christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o think_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n as_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n do_v who_o do_v deny_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v pen_v by_o matthew_n and_o deny_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v any_o of_o christ_n word_n because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ceremony_n see_v christian_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o consider_v the_o law_n have_v no_o place_n in_o justification_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o point_n of_o meat_n day_n or_o ceremony_n we_o ought_v with_o paul_n to_o think_v it_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a ob._n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n answ_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n yea_o every_o command_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n even_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.29_o now_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n col._n 2.16_o yet_o be_v it_o write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o scantling_n of_o every_o carnal_a man_n heart_n it_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o yea_o in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o among_o such_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o have_v it_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v god_n a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o give_v he_o that_o time_n which_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o troas_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o they_o so_o doubtless_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o like_a phrase_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n body_n the_o lord_n supper_n whereto_o that_o speech_n of_o psal_n 118.24_o have_v respect_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a herein_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o command_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o own_o wife_n life_n state_n and_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n moreover_o for_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o distinction_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n one_o thing_n be_v command_v in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o holy_a worship_n be_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n another_o thing_n be_v command_v in_o these_o word_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v not_o manner_n of_o work_n this_o rest_n respect_v their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o exod._n 31.13_o remember_v their_o own_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v handle_v their_o own_o servant_n gentle_o which_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o and_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c_o 4._o so_o that_o to_o distinguish_v right_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o command_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o command_n of_o rest_n as_o by_o their_o cause_n so_o by_o their_o time_n the_o christian_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v their_o assembly_n thereon_o in_o which_o assembly_n the_o law_n be_v read_v act_v 15.21_o which_o continue_v to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v better_a that_o that_o day_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n balsamon_n obseru_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o sabbath_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o two_o day_n nyssen_n call_v brethren_n also_o justin_n martyr_n against_o tripho_n before_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o before_o moses_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n feast_n and_o offering_n p._n 186._o asterius_n call_v they_o a_o beautiful_a couple_n also_o clement_n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o say_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o this_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v let_v servant_n labour_v five_o day_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o lord_n day_n let_v they_o wait_v on_o the_o doctrine_n that_o make_v to_o godliness_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o gladness_n except_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v before_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la philip_n &_o tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr and_o therefore_o eusebius_n mention_n that_o constantine_n forbid_v christian_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n no_o less_o then_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o those_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o holy_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o think_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v place_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v deceive_v see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n hereof_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n now_o when_o the_o christian_n observe_v these_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n give_v to_o they_o unless_o i_o shall_v add_v by_o divine_a example_n which_o be_v not_o of_o little_a force_n see_v jer._n 26.18_o unless_o we_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o day_n of_o worship_n the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n though_o he_o call_v it_o sunday_n justin_n apol._n 2._o q._n whether_o to_o these_o ten_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o other_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v a._n yes_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o those_o command_n which_o forbid_v the_o least_o show_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o false_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v worship_v john_n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o the_o second_o command_n we_o may_v refer_v all_o command_n forbid_v resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o any_o mean_v which_o himself_o have_v not_o institute_v matth._n 6.24_o ephes_n 5.5_o phil._n 3.19_o to_o the_o three_o command_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.9_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o word_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o matth._n 5._o â—4_n jam._n 5.12_o to_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o certain_a hope_n concern_v the_o rest_n in_o heaven_n the_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n heb._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o five_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o honour_n due_a to_o prince_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o to_o master_n col._n 3.22_o to_o husband_n eph._n 5.22_o to_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o heb._n 13.17_o to_o the_o six_o command_v all_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o murder_n matth._n 5.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o to_o the_o seven_o command_n be_v reckon_v all_o impurity_n and_o all_o divorce_n without_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 19.9_o to_o the_o command_n against_o theft_n be_v refer_v not_o only_o those_o command_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o hurt_v the_o good_n of_o other_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v profit_v they_o col._n 3.25_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o the_o nine_o be_v refer_v those_o command_n which_o caution_n we_o against_o lie_v and_o enjoin_v we_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4.24_o 25._o to_o the_o ten_o be_v refer_v the_o command_n of_o quench_v inordinate_a motion_n gal._n 5.24_o eph._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o bait_n of_o which_o concupiscence_n be_v wealth_n honour_n
water_n its_o full_a when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n nothing_o remain_v in_o it_o 5_o meditate_v of_o what_o thou_o read_v or_o hear_v so_o do_v godly_a man_n psal_n 1.1_o so_o do_v joshua_n cap._n 1.8_o and_o david_n psal_n 119.15.148_o those_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o and_o meditate_v little_a be_v like_o those_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a appetite_n after_o food_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o cold_a stomach_n they_o can_v digest_v it_o meditation_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o digestion_n to_o the_o stomach_n for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v as_o a_o writing_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n which_o the_o first_o blast_n of_o wind_n do_v utter_o deface_v 6_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o light_n must_v meet_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n before_o sight_n can_v follow_v so_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a light_n god_n must_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32.8_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o prov._n 1.23_o matth._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n set_v down_o 2_o thing_n 1_o a_o dehortation_n from_o worldliness_n and_o cark_n care_n from_o ver_fw-la 24._o to_o ver_fw-la 33._o 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o true_a carefulness_n ver_fw-la 33._o for_o the_o dehortation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n or_o love_a god_n sovereign_o and_o the_o world_n sovereign_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mammon_n as_o aretius_n and_o many_o other_o observe_v be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v wealth_n or_o as_o hesichius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o treasure_n this_o mammon_n or_o wealth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o because_o it_o possess_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v mammon_n or_o wealth_n for_o christ_n bid_v we_o make_v to_o ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n luk._n 16.9_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v it_o as_o covetous_a man_n do_v who_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o their_o wealth_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o abram_n isaac_n david_n solomon_n have_v wealth_n but_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n on_o it_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v mammon_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o reverence_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o enjoyment_n when_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n to_o seek_v and_o promote_v his_o glory_n only_o all_o or_o most_o of_o this_o covetous_a and_o earthly_a man_n ascribe_v to_o wealth_n now_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o now_o whereas_o covetous_a man_n object_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o we_o can_v have_v leisure_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o own_o gain_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o eager_a to_o get_v wealth_n but_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o this_o proverb_n mean_v it_o of_o master_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v there_o can_v be_v two_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n that_o be_v command_v contrary_a thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o else_o we_o may_v serve_v divers_a master_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o council_n here_o and_o those_o that_o derive_v power_n from_o they_o and_o those_o who_o derive_v power_n to_o they_o 1_o peter_n 2.12_o 13._o and_o two_o master_n that_o be_v in_o equal_a power_n beside_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v alienate_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n yea_o get_v a_o reign_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v throw_v god_n out_o of_o government_n there_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n irenaeus_n derive_v mammon_n of_o mom_o that_o be_v a_o spot_n and_o hon_n that_o be_v riches_n so_o that_o mammon_n be_v the_o spot_n of_o riches_n such_o be_v covetousness_n which_o hide_v riches_n up_o that_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o rust_n and_o moth._n from_o the_o word_n i_o will_v gather_v one_o observation_n obs_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v in_o any_o sovereign_a and_o eminent_a degree_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n james_n 4.4_o o_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v abide_v in_o he_o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2_o because_o god_n among_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n challenge_v our_o love_n matth._n 22.38_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o sovereign_a degree_n matth._n 10.37_o therefore_o the_o world_n can_v have_v it_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o sovereign_a love_n to_o he_o than_o he_o give_v we_o back_o some_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bestow_v it_o upon_o wife_n child_n estate_n with_o this_o intention_n that_o we_o love_v they_o subordinate_o to_o himself_o 3_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o place_v god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o join_v light_n and_o darkness_n together_o which_o can_v have_v communion_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o love_v the_o world_n can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr repugnantibus_fw-la use_v 1_o for_o information_n see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o christianity_n who_o heart_n be_v knit_v to_o any_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o god_n 1_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o so_o affect_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v thy_o soul_n god_n only_o fill_v the_o soul_n eccles_n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a you_o may_v as_o soon_o fill_v a_o chest_n with_o grace_n as_o a_o soul_n with_o gold_n 2_o consider_v for_o who_o god_n place_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n in_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o colour_n so_o be_v our_o love_n for_o god_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o with_o god_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o beautiful_a virtuous_a noble_a and_o rich_a virgin_n offer_v he_o he_o shall_v slight_v she_o and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o some_o base_a and_o beggarly_a strumpet_n 3_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v eat_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n the_o more_o love_n to_o god_n the_o more_o remiss_a about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o more_o love_n to_o earthly_a thing_n the_o more_o remiss_a to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n 4_o all_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o so_o affect_n be_v not_o the_o true_a good_a matth._n 19.17_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a save_o one_o that_o be_v god_n christ_n himself_o though_o near_a to_o good_a than_o any_o creature_n yet_o if_o man_n have_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n they_o have_v do_v amiss_o when_o worldly_a man_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a mean_v from_o corn_n and_o wine_n the_o prophet_n judge_v these_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a good_a say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v
love_n of_o sinful_a correspondency_n make_v unhappy_a discovery_n this_o way_n mic._n 7.5_o trust_v not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v not_o confidence_n in_o a_o brother_n 4_o beware_v of_o purpose_v to_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n we_o find_v in_o god_n way_n if_o once_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o god_n plough_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o 5_o beware_v of_o a_o cowardly_a give_v way_n to_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n jeremy_n complain_v there_o be_v some_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o contrary_a paul_n will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v entrench_v upon_o your_o name_n estate_n relation_n you_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o and_o not_o spare_v your_o purse_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o nehemiah_n c._n 6.9_o 11_o 15._o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v phil._n 1.27_o 28._o judas_n 3_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o luther_n i_o will_v not_o fly_v god_n assist_v nor_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v rather_o burn_v among_o the_o live_a coal_n than_o stink_v half_o alive_a if_o not_o altogether_o dead_a reason_n thus_o either_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o stir_v we_o a_o foot_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v we_o not_o thorough_a with_o it_o 6_o let_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o if_o not_o in_o a_o same_o opinion_n yet_o in_o a_o charitable_a affection_n and_o unite_a conjunction_n to_o oppose_v wickedness_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o holiness_n divide_v and_o overcome_v be_v the_o old_a maxim_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o father_n that_o give_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n to_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v they_o break_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o quiver_n but_o they_o can_v not_o he_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o after_o to_o take_v out_o a_o single_a arrow_n and_o then_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v break_v they_o he_o make_v the_o application_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o son_n be_v unite_v none_o can_v hurt_v they_o but_o when_o disjoined_a and_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o i_o may_v apply_v this_o fit_o to_o all_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o world_n rage_n psalm_n 133.1_o 3_o use_v consolation_n to_o saint_n under_o much_o opposition_n they_o in_o this_o world_n have_v little_a peace_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o they_o heb._n 4.10_o 11._o rev._n 14.13_o yet_o as_o the_o weather-beaten_a mariner_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o haven_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o arrival_n therein_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o all_o storm_n so_o we_o be_v toss_v under_o a_o continual_a storm_n shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o our_o rest_n to_o these_o contentious_a person_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v tribulation_n rom._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o to_o thou_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n go_v on_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n christian_n be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o grow_v passionate_a under_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n 15.10_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v jeremy_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n obj._n but_o what_o seem_v more_o monstrous_a than_o this_o text_n christ_n seem_v to_o overturn_v all_o law_n which_o ordain_v honour_n and_o love_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n christ_n contrary_a come_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n answ_n the_o near_a end_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o unite_v heart_n but_o the_o separation_n mention_v here_o be_v a_o accidental_a end_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o gospel_n but_o hate_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o variance_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n answ_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a by_o itself_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a only_a by_o accident_n else_o it_o be_v false_a for_o what_o a_o bless_a peace_n shall_v we_o have_v will_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a answ_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o wicked_a man_n hinder_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a through_o wicked_a man_n malice_n oft_o fall_v out_o god_n child_n may_v retort_v those_o word_n which_o eliah_n do_v to_o ahab_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o 18._o be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n eliah_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n jos_n 7.25_o why_o have_v thou_o trouble_v we_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n trouble_v the_o saint_n be_v because_o they_o witness_v against_o their_o evil_n john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o which_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o break_v in_o sunder_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n heart_n see_v it_o jer_n 12.6_o for_o even_o thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n even_o they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o they_o have_v call_v a_o multitude_n after_o thou_o believe_v they_o not_o though_o they_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o contention_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o world_n think_v this_o a_o intolerable_a wrong_n to_o make_v a_o departure_n the_o mother_n be_v angry_a with_o her_o daughter_n for_o it_o and_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n yea_o sometime_o a_o church_n with_o a_o member_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o conscience_n pure_a church-communion_n be_v a_o high_a privilege_n but_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n be_v too_o high_a a_o price_n for_o it_o v._o 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n christ_n have_v in_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o variance_n the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o of_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esa_n 9.6_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.11_o but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o superstition_n and_o wickedness_n to_o be_v reprove_v he_o come_v to_o close_v up_o all_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o unconverted_a wife_n or_o servant_n will_v oppose_v the_o convert_a husband_n and_o master_n as_o christ_n have_v prepare_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o the_o enmity_n of_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n which_o word_n be_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o jer._n 9.4_o take_v you_o heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v utter_o supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o slander_n so_o now_o christ_n prepare_v his_o disciple_n against_o all_o enmity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n some_o time_n the_o child_n be_v angry_a with_o
grace_n 2._o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n 4._o from_o the_o weariness_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 5._o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v in_o another_o world_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n say_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o intercession_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o 1._o by_o his_o live_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jehova_n psalm_n 130.8_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o all_o disease_n multitude_n of_o patient_n will_v come_v to_o he_o how_o shall_v believer_n then_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n touch_v christ_n be_v heal_v so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v staunch_v this_o be_v true_a tiding_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o believe_a soul_n that_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.10_o 11._o v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o three_o ground_n to_o establish_v joseph_n heart_n and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n viz._n that_o this_o prediction_n of_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o be_v foretell_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ahaz_n isai_n 7.14_o joseph_n at_o first_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v startle_v at_o these_o strange_a news_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o bring_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o david_n isai_n 7.13_o from_o the_o syrian_n and_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o enemy_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o also_o he_o will_v save_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o viz._n behold_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o shall_v be_v with_o childeâ—_n so_o that_o as_o in_o paint_v or_o building_n there_o be_v first_o rude_a line_n or_o draught_n make_v by_o the_o painter_n who_o after_o by_o degree_n perfect_a that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n therein_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v so_o now_o he_o perfect_v and_o fulfil_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n hosea_n 11.1_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o thing_n tell_v then_o by_o isai_n do_v shadow_n out_o what_o be_v now_o fulfil_v v._o 23._o man._n bernard_n think_v the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n envy_v man_n that_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o it_o behold_v this_o adverb_n still_o point_v out_o attention_n and_o admiration_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n and_o angel_n wonder_v at_o this_o strange_a unheard_a of_o thing_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v god-man_n jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n upon_o earth_n a_o womam_fw-la shall_v compass_v a_o man_n some_o man_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o conceal_v their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o here_o be_v a_o providence_n to_o admire_v all_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n that_o be_v be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.14_o they_o shall_v call_v all_o the_o saithfull_a and_o many_o other_o shall_v so_o call_v he_o god_n with_o we_o for_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o plurality_n see_v luke_n 12.20_o luke_n 16.9_o quest_n how_o can_v jesus_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n resp_n not_o in_o sound_n but_o in_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o sell_v out_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v shut_v your_o eye_n without_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o you_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n and_o suck_v her_o breast_n where_o that_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a god_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n luth._o in_o ps_n 130._o i_o shall_v also_o add_v what_o a_o late_a writer_n add_v to_o interpret_v this_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o virgin_n may_v marry_v and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o distinguish_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isai_n 7.14_o 15._o rezin_n and_o pekah_n ahaz_n his_o two_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o from_o this_o he_o call_v a_o high_a improve_a sense_n over_o and_o above_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n that_o from_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v gather_v that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n v._o 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n here_o we_o have_v joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n see_v first_o in_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o god_n command_n we_o must_v neither_o dispute_v they_o nor_o delay_v they_o psalm_n 119.60_o now_o joseph_n take_v both_o mother_n and_o child_n into_o his_o tuition_n v._o 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v see_v viz._n in_o not_o know_v his_o wife_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o matrimonial_a way_n as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 4.1_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v of_o joseph_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v num._n 31.35_o 1_o sam._n 1.19_o no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n have_v give_v joseph_n command_v herein_o not_o to_o know_v she_o because_o he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o for_o to_o verify_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o contend_v to_o find_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-begotten_a son_n it_o be_v curious_a to_o seek_v and_o more_o curious_a direct_o to_o define_v that_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a before_o who_o there_o be_v none_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v this_o word_n until_o oft_o signify_v a_o
egypt_n because_o it_o be_v a_o country_n near_o at_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o journey_n will_v be_v less_o and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n god_n command_v shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o motion_n as_o the_o soldier_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o station_n without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o officer_n no_o more_o be_v we_o without_o god_n command_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o the_o angel_n know_v this_o by_o divine_a revelation_n for_o god_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n a_o far_o off_o psal_n 139.2_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n though_o the_o angel_n may_v suspect_v it_o from_o the_o cruel_a and_o proud_a disposition_n of_o herod_n yet_o only_o he_o know_v it_o from_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n can_v stand_v against_o god_n prov._n 21.30_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o herod_n will_v destroy_v but_o only_o seek_v to_o destroy_v psal_n 37.32_o v._o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n we_o must_v go_v from_o country_n friend_n and_o kindred_n when_o god_n call_v so_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o here_o be_v a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n for_o joseph_n a_o old_a man_n to_o carry_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v late_o lie_v in_o and_o a_o infant_n of_o about_o forty_o day_n old_a above_o two_o hundred_o mile_n through_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n into_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v among_o person_n utter_o unknown_a who_o language_n probable_o he_o know_v not_o and_o that_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n but_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n he_o believe_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o word_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o remove_v as_o he_o say_v v._n 13._o faith_n in_o joseph_n swallow_v up_o carnal_a fear_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o be_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n here_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o joseph_n obedience_n we_o must_v not_o only_o go_v whither_o god_n will_v have_v we_o but_o tarry_v there_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v we_o how_o long_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v four_o way_n 1_o when_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o foretold_v be_v fulfil_v as_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n esa_n 7.14_o compare_v with_o matth._n 1.23_o 2_o when_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_v in_o general_a of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a as_o when_o wicked_a man_n contemn_v isaiahs_n ministry_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 6.9_o to_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v see_v but_o not_o perceive_v to_o such_o contemner_n christ_n at_o several_a time_n apply_v it_o as_o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o joh._n 12.39_o 40._o and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o such_o jew_n act._n 28.26_o 27._o so_o rom._n 11.8_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n which_o though_o speak_v by_o esaias_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o wicked_a that_o then_o live_v under_o his_o ministry_n yet_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a fall_v upon_o all_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 3_o analogical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o proportion_n so_o this_o scripture_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n 11.1_o that_o place_n can_v literal_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n because_o that_o israel_n there_o mean_v the_o prophet_n upbraid_v with_o unthankfulness_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o israel_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o member_n be_v call_v out_o in_o hosea_n the_o head_n here_o 4_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o way_n of_o type_n when_o the_o thing_n typify_v answer_n to_o the_o type_n so_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n of_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v speak_v singular_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o angel_n neither_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a for_o sinah_n and_o zion_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n which_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n be_v more_o unusual_a type_n and_o further_o fetch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n we_o have_v here_o the_o history_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n from_o v._o 16._o to_o v._o 19_o set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o outward_a cause_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 2_o from_o the_o inward_a cause_n viz._n a_o exceed_a wrath_n he_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n partly_o for_o the_o indignity_n he_o conceive_v the_o wiseman_n have_v do_v he_o and_o partly_o to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bear_v that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o cruel_a edict_n or_o command_n he_o send_v forth_o to_o slay_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o 4_o from_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n thereof_o jeremy_n prophesy_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n weep_v and_o mourn_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n we_o have_v the_o outward_a cause_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n viz._n his_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n for_o they_o promise_v they_o will_v return_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n have_v admonish_v they_o of_o his_o treachery_n return_v not_o to_o he_o neither_o do_v herod_n present_o go_v to_o murder_v the_o infant_n for_o about_o thirty_o day_n after_o christ_n be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.22_o which_o be_v about_o eighteen_o day_n after_o the_o wiseman_n come_v and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n luke_n 2.39_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o tyrant_n herod_n have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o alone_o before_o he_o will_v kill_v so_o many_o infant_n which_o thing_n he_o know_v will_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o common_a report_n that_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n come_v to_o present_a christ_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n when_o mary_n be_v purify_v that_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v open_o declare_v by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o from_o thence_o herod_n suppose_v the_o wiseman_n have_v deceive_v he_o be_v exceed_o wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o infant_n in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o simoon_n and_o hanna_n in_o the_o temple_n stick_v much_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o herod_n can_v not_o without_o fear_n of_o a_o tumult_n vent_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n he_o defer_v his_o malice_n to_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o inquire_v where_o his_o abode_n be_v but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o in_o all_o judea_n he_o think_v he_o be_v hide_v for_o fear_n he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n a_o while_n think_v hereby_o that_o his_o parent_n fear_v nothing_o will_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v hide_v but_o when_o after_o his_o long_a dissemble_n the_o child_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o judea_n the_o second_o year_n when_o he_o see_v his_o opportunity_n he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n but_o
by_o stones_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o rock_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o bank_n or_o shore_n of_o jordan_n luke_n 19.40_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o neither_o be_v this_o other_o then_o when_o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n some_o by_o stone_n understand_v the_o gentile_n from_o who_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o from_o the_o stone_n neither_o be_v it_o incredible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v child_n of_o stone_n see_v isaac_n be_v beget_v from_o abraham_n when_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o her_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n though_o afterward_o he_o have_v child_n by_o keturah_n a_o young_a woman_n and_o sarahs_n body_n also_o rom._n 4.19_o for_o abraham_n dead_a body_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o stone_n isa_n 51.1_o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v q._n d._n you_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o jew_n think_v if_o you_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v god_n do_v for_o a_o offspring_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n nay_o if_o need_n be_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o liveless_a rock_n whence_o yourself_o at_o first_o have_v your_o beginning_n and_o wherewith_o at_o present_a your_o heart_n have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n as_o god_n turn_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n which_o be_v stand_v many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o even_o in_o josephus_n his_o time_n so_o can_v the_o same_o god_n turn_v a_o stone_n into_o a_o man_n do_v that_o bodily_a which_o he_o do_v spiritual_o take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o obs_n there_o be_v a_o omnipotence_n in_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v even_o what_o he_o will_v psal_n 115.3_o matthew_z 26.53_o 2_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o fleshly_a issue_n rom_n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 3.7_o 29._o but_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n set_n forth_o the_o manner_n how_o abraham_n shall_v have_v child_n not_o by_o beget_v only_o but_o by_o raise_v up_o as_o in_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o brother_n remain_v alive_a be_v son_n to_o the_o decease_a brother_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o law_n so_o all_o believer_n be_v plant_v into_o abraham_n and_o become_v not_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n conceive_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n abraham_n as_o a_o common_a father_n or_o trustee_n receive_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n hence_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o father_n like_o unto_o god_n rom._n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o spirituality_n as_o god_n be_v to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v not_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n 2_o in_o universality_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a father_n not_o only_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 4.17_o so_o be_v abraham_n v._o 10._o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n here_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o repentance_n because_o lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o tree_n he_o mean_v man_n or_o jew_n matth._n 12.33_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a by_o axe_n he_o mean_v 1_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o man_n heart_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o as_o husbandman_n do_v with_o tree_n that_o cease_v bear_v fruit_n they_o cut_v they_o down_o to_o make_v firewood_n of_o they_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o you_o jew_n luke_n 13.7_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n john_n 15.6_o wither_a branch_n be_v by_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n every_o man_n woman_n city_n among_o you_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n whereas_o you_o think_v you_o be_v once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v still_o so_o continue_v to_o be_v know_v you_o that_o at_o present_v you_o have_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o root_n abraham_n rom._n 11.22_o and_o first_o you_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n 2_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o your_o unfruitfulness_n 3_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n they_o shall_v have_v eye_n but_o not_o see_v ear_n but_o not_o hear_v heart_n but_o not_o understand_v rom._n 11.8_o for_o though_o deut._n 20.20_o fruit-tree_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o a_o siege_n yet_o fruit-tree_n that_o either_o never_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v bear_v may_v be_v use_v either_o in_o the_o siege_n or_o for_o firewood_n obs_n a_o present_a or_o speedy_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expect_v of_o those_o that_o under_o mean_n of_o grace_n remain_v unfruitful_a tree_n luke_n 13.6_o 7._o john_n 15.6_o 7._o luke_n 20.16_o isai_n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o v._o 11._o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n ministry_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n 1_o whereas_o the_o people_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o outward_a baptism_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o inward_a baptism_n the_o occasion_n of_o john_n speech_n here_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 3.15_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o christ_n john_n answer_v i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n etc._n etc._n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v you_o jew_n and_o repent_v publican_n and_o soldier_n as_o appear_v luke_n 3_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n already_o wrought_v which_o i_o judge_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o sin_n v._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n act_v 19.4_o not_o you_o pharisees_n unto_o a_o future_a repentance_n for_o john_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o people_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o john_n baptism_n as_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o every_o dispenser_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o future_a repentance_n but_o of_o present_a repentance_n act_v 2.39_o 40._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n hence_o infant_n for_o want_v of_o present_a repentance_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n what_o change_n of_o heart_n shame_n sorrow_n or_o hatred_n of_o sin_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o by_o baptise_v person_n to_o repentance_n for_o time_n to_o come_v you_o make_v two_o baptism_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o one_o baptism_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o or_o more_o excellent_a 1_o both_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v my_o ministry_n effectual_a 3_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n i_o be_o only_a his_o friend_n to_o sue_v for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o you_o and_o he_o john_n 3.29_o 4_o he_o must_v daily_o increase_v in_o his_o praise_n and_o esteem_v i_o must_v daily_o decrease_v in_o i_o john_n 3.30_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n swallow_v up_o the_o light_n of_o a_o star_n 5_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o 6_o whereas_o i_o never_o do_v any_o miracle_n among_o you_o john_n 10.41_o he_o shall_v do_v miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v this_n be_v a_o
therefore_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a matter_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o show_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o meekness_n isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v matth._n 11.29_o again_o a_o dove_n represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o innocency_n purity_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n a_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n this_o dove_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v most_o harmless_a among_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o dove_n among_o bird_n the_o flight_n of_o this_o dove_n denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n mahomet_n by_o put_v corn_n into_o his_o ear_n accustom_v a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n which_o eat_v what_o be_v there_o put_v by_o this_o way_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o suggest_v to_o he_o his_o alcoran_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v this_o substance_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o angel_n oftentimes_o take_v humane_a body_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o body_n afterward_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o send_v divers_a of_o the_o spectator_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n foremention_v isai_n 11.2.42.1_o 2_o 3.61.1_o especial_o christ_n so_o interpret_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o luke_n 4_o 18._o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o harmless_a one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o who_o sake_n rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n sake_n to_o who_o this_o sign_n be_v promise_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v in_o a_o most_o absolute_a clearness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n 1.32_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n that_o same_o be_v he_o this_o spirit_n john_n be_v say_v to_o see_v not_o essential_o but_o believe_o for_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n viz._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v that_o voice_n sound_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n here_o be_v the_o first_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o father_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n not_o a_o adoptive_a but_o only_o beget_v my_o only_a everlasting_a and_o coequal_a son_n these_o word_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n v._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o this_o forementioned_a voice_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n upon_o zion_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o of_o this_o belove_a son_n isaak_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 22.2_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o so_o be_v solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n or_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n oft_o be_v christ_n call_v belove_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o father_n voice_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o figure_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v john_n 17.26_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o my_o son_n only_o and_o chief_o belove_v please_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o infinite_o and_o no_o man_n please_v i_o but_o by_o thou_o yea_o by_o thou_o be_o i_o appease_v with_o all_o they_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o at_o who_o i_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o displease_v i_o enoch_n please_v i_o heb._n 11.5_o but_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n the_o show_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o dumb_a thing_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o question_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v our_o redemption_n but_o this_o whereas_o former_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 42.1_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o ministry_n describe_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a scripture_n whence_o some_o word_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o to_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v add_v hear_v he_o not_o plato_n socrates_n moses_n further_a than_o he_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v in_o my_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o shall_v reveal_v my_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o you_o chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1_o christ_n his_o tentation_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 12._o 2_o christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o v._o 18._o 3_o christ_n calling_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n 4_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1_o the_o time_n v._o 1._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n 2_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 1._o 3_o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 1._o 5_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o 2_o to_o presumption_n v._o 5_o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 3_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 6_o the_o victory_n christ_n get_v over_o these_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n five_o 11._o amplify_v from_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o christ_n overcome_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o time_n then_o when_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o
contemplation_n of_o 40_o day_n for_o though_o christ_n natural_a heat_n may_v be_v suspend_v by_o his_o deep_a contemplation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v slow_o digest_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o go_v into_o contemplation_n they_o have_v little_o leave_v for_o digestion_n and_o nourishment_n as_o we_o see_v general_o in_o great_a student_n and_o so_o may_v keep_v he_o alive_a without_o meat_n the_o long_o yet_o not_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a when_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v hungry_a the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o hitherto_o he_o stand_v doubtful_a and_o dare_v not_o come_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n he_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o do_v portend_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o now_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v hungry_a he_o come_v the_o more_o impudent_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o head_n so_o to_o the_o member_n when_o the_o feel_n of_o affliction_n begin_v to_o touch_v they_o he_o be_v not_o hungry_a all_o the_o forty_o day_n but_o after_o he_o be_v hungry_a to_o show_v he_o be_v man_n some_o think_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n do_v objective_o allure_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o as_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n sometime_o feign_v a_o run_v away_o that_o they_o may_v allure_v the_o enemy_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o so_o cut_v they_o off_o either_o by_o a_o ambush_n or_o by_o a_o orderly_a face_n about_o so_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n as_o man_n not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v encourage_v his_o cowardly_a enemy_n that_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n v._o 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n and_o when_o the_o tempter_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 3.5_o from_o the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o supplant_v eve_n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a tempter_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o sometime_o our_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o world_n tempt_v this_o tempt_a of_o satan_n be_v nor_o bare_o by_o way_n of_o suggestion_n for_o that_o will_v easy_o have_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o holy_a heart_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a form_n perhaps_o of_o a_o man_n to_o tempt_v be_v to_o try_v but_o satan_n be_v a_o ensnare_a trier_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v as_o that_o voice_n at_o thy_o baptism_n declare_v and_o as_o john_n baptist_n have_v preach_v thou_o to_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o suffer_v hunger_n have_v whereby_o thou_o may_v assuage_v thy_o hunger_n satan_n thought_n either_o by_o the_o miracle_n or_o by_o christ_n inability_n to_o do_v the_o miracle_n he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o so_o he_o may_v vent_v his_o old_a wrath_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o come_v abrupt_o upon_o he_o but_o first_o salute_v he_o courteous_o as_o what_o sir_n be_v thou_o meditate_v of_o i_o see_v thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o voice_n mean_v that_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o a_o adopt_a son_n by_o grace_n i_o see_v also_o by_o thy_o long_a fast_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v hungry_a if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n succour_v thy_o hunger_n and_o turn_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o thou_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o the_o scope_n of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v to_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o to_o unbelief_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thy_o father_n have_v hitherto_o forget_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o no_o meat_n now_o thou_o see_v thy_o god_n fail_v thou_o therefore_o necessity_n put_v thou_o upon_o to_o provide_v for_o thyself_o the_o scope_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o draw_v christ_n from_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n and_o to_o follow_v what_o unbelief_n shall_v suggest_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o christ_n his_o answer_n man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o so_o that_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o satan_n may_v tempt_v christ_n to_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o special_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o unbelief_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v at_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v he_o of_o necessary_a livelihood_n as_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o adam_n with_o unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_a gen._n 3.3_o so_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v the_o second_o adam_n with_o unbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o see_v satan_n dare_v call_v in_o question_n the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o tempt_v saint_n to_o call_v in_o question_n their_o sonship_n where_o we_o may_v see_v satan_n craft_n christ_n be_v hungry_a be_v tempt_v to_o provide_v bread_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o satan_n prescribe_v he_o usual_o fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o man_n present_a condition_n mark_v in_o his_o temptation_n whereunto_o person_n be_v incline_v or_o wherein_o they_o be_v want_v so_o that_o as_o fowler_n lay_v several_a bait_n for_o the_o bird_n and_o hunter_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fisher_n for_o the_o fish_n and_o lay_v for_o every_o one_o their_o proper_a bait_n for_o to_o catch_v they_o so_o to_o the_o hungry_a or_o poor_a satan_n set_v before_o they_o bread_n and_o livelihood_n to_o the_o full_a idleness_n and_o sloth_n to_o the_o proud_a honour_n to_o the_o covetous_a gain_n to_o the_o revengeful_a wrong_n and_o discontent_n to_o the_o curious_a magic_a and_o enchantment_n to_o the_o adulterer_n beauty_n to_o the_o drunkard_n wine_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o tempt_v the_o head_n so_o do_v he_o the_o member_n to_o the_o afflict_a despair_n to_o the_o idle_a wantonness_n to_o the_o busy_a trouble_n to_o the_o severe_a cruelty_n to_o the_o merciful_a flattery_n v._o 4._o but_o be_v answer_v and_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o defence_n christ_n have_v against_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v our_o sword_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o ephes_n 6.17_o which_o the_o papist_n take_v from_o the_o people_n expose_v they_o to_o satan_n open_a violence_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v where_o thieu_n waylay_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o sword_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a repeat_v the_o word_n in_o a_o heartless_a manner_n a_o defence_n against_o satan_n but_o to_o repeat_v it_o believe_o after_o which_o the_o temptation_n use_v present_o to_o vanish_v but_o herein_o we_o must_v join_v precept_n promise_n and_o threat_v precept_n forbid_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o command_v such_o a_o duty_n the_o promise_n in_o case_n we_o consent_v not_o nor_o obey_v satan_n temptation_n this_o we_o must_v set_v against_o all_o satan_n proffer_n the_o threaten_a in_o case_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n because_o eve_n set_v not_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o mince_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v which_o she_o mince_v into_o this_o lest_o you_o die_v gen._n 3.3_o she_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o tempter_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n shall_v live_v of_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n and_o not_o only_o of_o bread_n as_o the_o jew_n live_v of_o manna_n 40_o year_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v grass_n and_o snake_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o most_o delicate_a meat_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v it_o we_o shall_v live_v without_o any_o meat_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v therefore_o by_o word_n here_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o promise_n but_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o will_n pleasure_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o
thou_o serve_v we_o have_v here_o a_o twofold_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n argument_n first_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o temptation_n 1_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tempter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hupage_n get_v thou_o go_v depart_v appear_v no_o more_o before_o i_o but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o for_o i_o will_v neither_o hear_v thou_o nor_o look_v upon_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v false_a thing_n but_o also_o thou_o require_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o who_o be_o thy_o creator_n shall_v worship_v thou_o who_o be_v my_o creature_n this_o word_n behind_o i_o be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n this_o word_n begone_v be_v use_v when_o we_o reject_v those_o who_o we_o have_v a_o while_n endure_v with_o some_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n blasphemous_a word_n shall_v not_o be_v patient_o hear_v of_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a indignation_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v when_o the_o devil_n grow_v troublesome_a with_o blasphemous_a temptation_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o anger_n say_v with_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n thy_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o satan_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n uncleanness_n be_v thy_o work_n let_v not_o satan_n blasphemous_a thought_n which_o he_o cast_v into_o thou_o fill_v thou_o with_o doubt_v whether_o such_o injection_n can_v befall_v god_n child_n and_o so_o put_v thou_o into_o a_o habit_n of_o heavy_a walk_n but_o drive_v he_o back_o as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v he_o can_v torment_v saint_n in_o hell_n will_v labour_v to_o torment_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o draw_v some_o spiritual_a good_a out_o of_o satan_n blasphemous_a tentation_n when_o he_o suggest_v there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v nay_o satan_n the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o be_o confine_v say_v there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n i_o see_v a_o shadow_n of_o his_o divine_a countenance_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n in_o his_o universal_a provision_n i_o see_v his_o goodness_n let_v these_o motion_n make_v we_o see_v satan_n malice_n that_o he_o have_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o with_o more_o dearness_n adore_v and_o love_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v also_o humble_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o great_a abhorrency_n abominate_a such_o hellish_a blasphemy_n also_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o strong_o settle_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n because_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o instill_v the_o contrary_n let_v it_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o thou_o in_o more_o likelihood_n than_o former_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o lie_v dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n the_o devil_n never_o affright_v thou_o with_o blasphemous_a thought_n but_o now_o since_o thou_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o beganne_v to_o embrace_v his_o way_n beside_o gather_v experience_n by_o these_o blasphemous_a thought_n to_o comfort_v other_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n neither_o aught_o a_o dispute_n concern_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o angry_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o christ_n here_o do_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n nor_o to_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o creature_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6.13_o in_o stead_n of_o worship_n there_o it_o be_v fear_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n put_v fear_n for_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n hence_o rabbi_n juda_n in_o libro_fw-la chasidim_n say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v afrid_a of_o he_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latreuseis_n this_o word_n render_v serve_v neither_o in_o the_o rise_n or_o use_v of_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n see_v act_n 7.42.10.25_o and_o therefore_o their_o distinction_n of_o latreia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o doulia_fw-la to_o saint_n and_o hyperdoulia_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o word_n only_o exclude_v all_o other_o save_o the_o lord_n from_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o adoration_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o invocation_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v saint_n may_v give_v good_a thing_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a be_v vain_a all_o invocation_n presuppose_v three_o thing_n 1_o omniscience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v on_o may_v hear_v our_o groan_n 2_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o every_o where_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 3_o omnipotence_n that_o he_o can_v succour_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n now_o can_v saint_n depart_v do_v any_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v invoke_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v divine_a service_n or_o worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n only_o i_o will_v give_v these_o reason_n 1_o we_o have_v a_o command_n only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.23_o 24._o ephes_n 2.18_o heb._n 7.25_o now_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o saint_n depart_v 2_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o so_o call_v 3_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v so_o 4_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o want_n isai_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o 5_o it_o darken_v and_o derogate_v from_o christ_n mediatorship_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o christ_n alone_o convey_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o and_o minister_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o to_o god_n now_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v in_o our_o want_n not_o to_o saint_n depart_v or_o angel_n but_o to_o this_o mediator_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o 6_o by_o call_v thus_o upon_o saint_n we_o put_v they_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v they_o with_o god_n property_n as_o to_o hear_v prayer_n and_o to_o know_v our_o want_n rom._n 10.14_o we_o be_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o we_o believe_v yea_o hereby_o we_o invest_v they_o with_o god_n property_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o chemnicius_n write_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o temple_n paint_v christ_n threaten_v and_o cast_v dart_n against_o sinner_n the_o affright_a sinner_n they_o fly_v to_o mary_n who_o put_v herself_o betwixt_o as_o a_o mediatress_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o dart_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v less_o love_v less_o seek_v and_o count_v less_o merciful_a 7_o he_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o must_v know_v the_o state_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o every_o where_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o psalm_n 65.2_o neither_o do_v it_o help_v they_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n depart_v know_v the_o state_n of_o all_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o from_o those_o that_o die_v for_o our_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v on_o such_o dream_n but_o on_o plain_a scripture_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o the_o saint_n the_o papist_n call_v upon_o be_v scarce_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v save_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v slight_o or_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o scripture_n psalm_n 106.16_o for_o there_o be_v memory_n of_o saint_n moses_n and_o saint_n aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o saint_n heb._n 11.32_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v they_o
in_o some_o supposititious_a writing_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o v._o 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o tempter_n the_o devil_n bring_v the_o worst_a of_o his_o fiery_a dart_n but_o christ_n overcome_v he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v limit_v that_o god_n will_v not_o still_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o nor_o we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o strength_n luke_n add_v when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n â—e_v depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n satan_n leave_v not_o christ_n altogether_o but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o temptation_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o sometime_o satan_n politic_o give_v way_n to_o try_v afterward_o whether_o he_o can_v find_v we_o secure_v satan_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o former_a strength_n care_n or_o vigilance_n or_o whether_o god_n that_o now_o do_v not_o will_v not_o at_o another_o time_n for_o some_o cause_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n satan_n will_v come_v often_o but_o that_o god_n who_o know_v our_o strength_n or_o rather_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o satan_n be_v apt_a to_o come_v again_o with_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v tire_v and_o weary_v we_o out_o with_o the_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o satan_n thrice_o tempt_v paul_n with_o pride_n and_o sometime_o he_o change_v his_o weapon_n let_v we_o do_v as_o the_o pilot_n do_v have_v our_o compass_n ready_a and_o stand_v ready_a to_o turn_v your_o needle_n to_o any_o point_n know_v that_o your_o lust_n within_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n and_o satan_n can_v as_o easy_o tempt_v we_o to_o prodigality_n as_o to_o covetousness_n only_o when_o satan_n come_v with_o some_o other_o weapon_n god_n do_v it_o for_o our_o good_a as_o change_v of_o physic_n be_v good_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o same_o potion_n always_o use_v will_v not_o work_v so_o well_o so_o the_o long_o we_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o temptation_n the_o less_o it_o work_v god_n will_v have_v satan_n turn_v some_o other_o way_n to_o purge_v some_o other_o stream_n of_o lust_n beside_o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v skill_n by_o experience_n at_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n by_o the_o fall_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o jehosaphat_n and_o david_n learn_v we_o that_o when_o one_o temptation_n be_v over_o another_o will_v come_v which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o security_n as_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a when_o the_o temptation_n come_v but_o set_v against_o it_o before_o satan_n suggestion_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n set_v against_o it_o while_o it_o be_v young_a so_o let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a when_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o temptation_n be_v blow_v over_o let_v we_o do_v as_o mariner_n that_o mend_v their_o tackle_n against_o another_o storm_n come_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o such_o temptation_n and_o then_o come_v the_o tempter_n satan_n be_v never_o so_o beat_v by_o any_o as_o by_o christ_n yet_o he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o well_o beat_v in_o the_o field_n will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o same_o man_n again_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o satan_n we_o must_v have_v some_o good_a day_n to_o breath_n in_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o more_o fit_n of_o temptation_n we_o must_v have_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o angel_n come_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o consolation_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v after_o temptation_n hereby_o christ_n see_v the_o father_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o solitariness_n in_o a_o wilderness_n be_v one_o trial_n here_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a angel_n nor_o have_v he_o only_a their_o company_n but_o also_o he_o have_v they_o minister_a to_o he_o meat_n and_o other_o necessary_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o word_n behold_v let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o little_a wonder_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v even_o now_o expose_v to_o satan_n scorn_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o one_o but_o divers_a angel_n minister_a to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 22._o as_o in_o battle_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v despoil_v and_o drive_v away_o friend_n come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o we_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o combat_n so_o do_v they_o serve_v believer_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o runaway_n but_o to_o than_o who_o have_v valiant_o stand_v it_o out_o thus_o we_o see_v satan_n great_a temptation_n 1_o distrust_n in_o adversity_n 2_o presumptuous_a undertake_n without_o a_o call_n 3_o to_o seek_v success_n in_o our_o call_v as_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n without_o and_o against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n in_o which_o observe_v 1_o the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 2_o the_o place_n where_o viz._n in_o galilee_n 3_o the_o end_n wherefore_o christ_n preach_v which_o be_v 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n v._o 14._o 2_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o those_o in_o darkness_n v._o 15_o 16._o 4_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n v._o 17._o v._o 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n we_o have_v christ_n preach_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o that_o time_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v v._o 17._o which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v act_n 10.36_o 37._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o word_n you_o know_v that_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_n to_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o send_v john_n as_o a_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isai_n cap._n 40.6_o and_o malachy_n cap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v elias_n come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n they_o scruple_v say_v why_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v christ_n tell_v they_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o father_n zachary_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n namely_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n lukâ—_n 1.17_o this_o john_n be_v christ_n forerunner_n both_o in_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v six_o month_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o preach_v and_o also_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffer_v matth._n 17.12_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v even_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o now_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n whether_o do_v not_o the_o prophecy_n imply_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o harbinger_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o first_o for_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isai_n 40.6_o seem_v applicable_a only_o to_o his_o first_o come_n yet_o that_o mal._n 4_o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v applicable_a to_o both_o his_o come_n i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v or_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n then_o holy_a father_n and_o
progenitorâ—_n have_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n their_o father_n hope_a in_o and_o look_v for_o lest_z continue_v obstinate_a to_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n they_o shall_v perish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o understand_v which_o the_o old_a prophet_n daniel_n except_v for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o distinguish_v his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v and_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o respective_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o either_o of_o they_o again_o it_o appear_v from_o matth._n 17.10_o the_o disciple_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n ask_v christ_n why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v christ_n answer_v elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n after_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v imply_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o beside_o how_o can_v this_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n act_v 3_o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o the_o m_o star_z come_v not_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o sure_o his_o harbinger_n who_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o till_o then_o whereas_o malachy_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eliah_n the_o this_o bite_v in_o person_n than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v david_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o prove_v christ_n shall_v be_v david_n in_o person_n it_o be_v like_a if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o come_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o first_o come_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o come_n so_o his_o harbinger_n shall_v have_v 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o preach_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o place_n which_o be_v galilee_n the_o word_n begin_v from_o galilee_n act_v 10.37_o galilee_n be_v part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o high_a and_o low_o the_o high_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o land_n of_o nephtali_n wherein_o stand_v capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n over_o against_o which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chorazin_n the_o low_a galilee_n contain_v the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o issachar_n wherein_o be_v the_o city_n nazareth_n and_o bethsaida_n near_o the_o lake_n or_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o cana._n also_o mount_v jabor_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o galilee_n be_v christ_n conversation_n principal_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v christ_n heal_v the_o nobleman_n son_n john_n 4.46_o in_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n he_o be_v conceive_v luke_n 1.26_o and_o bring_v up_o matth._n 2.23_o there_o he_o begin_v his_o preach_v in_o capernaum_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v act_v 1.11_o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_n 2.7_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilean_n jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n matth._n 4.23_o at_o cana_n in_o gatilee_n he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n his_o transfiguration_n be_v upon_o tabor_n a_o mount_n of_o galilee_n his_o ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o galilee_n he_o come_v into_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v think_v only_o at_o the_o feast_n time_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n during_o which_o time_n partly_o during_o his_o stay_n there_o partly_o in_o his_o go_n and_o return_v he_o do_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o the_o last_o feast_n he_o come_v thither_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n matth._n 28.10_o only_o his_o nativity_n be_v at_o bethlem_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o tax_v his_o passion_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o ascension_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephtali_n v._o 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 15._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o we_o have_v in_o this_o history_n the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n hearing_n that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 2_o from_o the_o place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v capernaum_n a_o city_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephtali_n lie_v near_o the_o sea_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n mention_v cap._n 9.1_o 2._o v._o 14_o 15._o 2_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n v._o 16._o 4_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v repentance_n v._o 17._o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n leave_v nazareth_n john_n give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n john_n 4.44_o this_o be_v the_o town_n where_o his_o parent_n dwell_v luke_n 2.39_o wherein_o he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n luke_n 4.16_o matth._n 2.23_o hence_o call_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 21_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o country_n many_o prophet_n that_o have_v their_o gift_n and_o grace_n admire_v in_o strange_a place_n be_v partly_o from_o meanness_n of_o parentage_n and_o partly_o from_o childish_a weakness_n in_o their_o childhood_n act_v partly_o from_o observation_n of_o some_o infirmity_n in_o they_o partly_o from_o passion_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a be_v liable_a christ_n only_a except_v and_o partly_o from_o curiosity_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o loath_a manna_n because_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o from_o wantonness_n man_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o desire_a change_n apt_a to_o be_v contemn_v by_o their_o own_o people_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n titus_n 2.15_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n people_n to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o lest_o their_o ministry_n become_v ineffectual_a for_o the_o message_n will_v never_o be_v esteem_v where_o the_o person_n be_v vilify_v christ_n be_v exceed_v contemptuous_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v john_n 7.3_o 4._o but_o he_o know_v none_o can_v receive_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n that_o do_v not_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o his_o person_n which_o reverence_n and_o honour_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o at_o nazareth_n he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n teacher_n shall_v have_v such_o sanctity_n of_o life_n powerfulness_n and_o impartiality_n in_o doctrine_n sufficiency_n of_o maintenance_n as_o may_v keep_v their_o person_n from_o contempt_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v such_o as_o they_o can_v reverence_v for_o the_o obtain_v such_o let_v they_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n upon_o the_o sea-coast_n capernaum_n do_v adjoyn_v to_o jerdan_n where_o jordan_n flow_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o lie_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o chief_a mart_n town_n here_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n live_v the_o best_a part_n of_o three_o year_n
than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.1_o 2_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o rom_n 8.37_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v 1_o cor_n 10.13_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o all_o persecutor_n psalm_n 9.12_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o god_n will_v inquire_v who_o slay_v hooper_n bradford_n etc._n etc._n who_o article_v against_o such_o and_o such_o who_o bring_v they_o before_o ecclesiastical_a court_n high-commission_n committee_n assize_n session_n psalm_n 12.5_o for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n will_v i_o arise_v 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 6_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a come_v to_o christian_n by_o suffer_a persecution_n 1_o hereby_o affection_n come_v to_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5_o 2_o christian_n former_o loosen_v one_o from_o another_o come_v now_o to_o be_v fasten_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o be_v soon_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a enemy_n 3_o persecution_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil_n 1.12_o 1_o by_o propagation_n or_o spread_v of_o the_o truth_n upon_o stephen_n his_o persecution_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n far_o and_o near_o act_v 11.19_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o v._o 21_o to_o convert_v many_o 2_o by_o confirmation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n phil_n 1.12_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 3_o hereby_o the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n have_v worshipper_n who_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n while_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n act_n 28.20_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o most_o painful_a suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb_fw-mi 11.35_o 7_o consider_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o thou_o suffer_v set_v down_o 1_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o act_n 5.41_o rejoice_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n rom_n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o revel_v 1.9_o john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o cause_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o of_o my_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o clearness_n it_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o consequence_n and_o must_v have_v sophister_n to_o fetch_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a dan_o 3.16_o the_o three_o child_n say_v o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o o_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o desire_v no_o clear_a cause_n to_o lose_v our_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o suffer_v clear_o to_o see_v our_o way_n 3_o by_o the_o fewness_n of_o witness_n and_o multitude_n of_o adversary_n 2_o tim_n 1.15_o 4.16_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o witness_v before_o nero_n all_o those_o of_o asia_n forsake_v he_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n 8_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o will_v befall_v persecutor_n 1_o their_o stroke_n and_o malice_n fall_v on_o christ_n zach_n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n act_n 9.6_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 2_o they_o have_v extreme_a horror_n of_o conscience_n jer_n 20.2_o 3_o pashur_n be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o smite_v jeremiah_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o friend_n zedekiah_n who_o smite_v micaiah_n 2_o king_n 22.24_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o herod_n be_v torment_v with_o john_n death_n 3_o such_o person_n as_o persecute_v have_v upon_o they_o at_o present_a a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n as_o you_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n have_v of_o salvation_n phil_n 1.28_o 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o where_o be_v implore_v god_n against_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o clect_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o daily_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o right_n speedy_o herod_n may_v have_v live_v long_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v implore_v god_n against_o he_o act_v 12.5_o lam_n 5.59_o 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n 5_o persecutor_n come_v to_o fearful_a end_n act_n 12.23_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n jezabel_n throw_v out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o dog_n why_o she_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 6_o they_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n to_o posterity_n 2_o ti._n 4.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_a and_o great_o withstand_v my_o word_n elimas_n act_v 13.10_o there_o be_v present_a information_n give_v among_o the_o godly_a who_o persecute_v 7_o all_o godly_a man_n rejoice_v at_o the_o downfall_n of_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n tea_v when_o haman_n be_v hang_v when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v prov._n 11.10_o let_v not_o this_o joy_n be_v out_o of_o personal_a hatred_n but_o because_o justice_n be_v glorify_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o satan_n kingdom_n weaken_v 9_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o persecution_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_z 1_o if_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v note_v by_o god_n much_o more_o our_o life_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o 2_o persecutor_n can_v touch_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o 3_o our_o time_n eberty_n estate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n but_o in_o god_n hand_n psal_n 31.13_o 14_o 15.83.4.5_o revel_v 2.10_o for_o it_o be_v god_n give_v we_o our_o cup_n to_o drink_v john_n 18.11_o as_o mastiff_n dog_v fall_v upon_o man_n when_o their_o chain_n be_v unloose_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n upon_o saint_n when_o god_n unloose_v his_o cham_n of_o providence_n 4_o as_o in_o active_a obedience_n we_o labour_v that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v please_v god_n so_o in_o passive_a obedience_n endeavour_v that_o what_o god_n do_v may_v please_v we_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a mark_v 14.36_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 1_o sam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 5_o in_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o so_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n so_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o as_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n we_o commit_v our_o jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o trusty_a friend_n when_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v combustion_n man_n have_v principal_a respect_n to_o their_o jewel_n and_o gold_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v save_v that_o the_o worst_a persecutor_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o be_v like_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o short_a time_n rise_v again_o therefore_o in_o all_o persecution_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o deceit_n in_o scripture_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o father_n that_o beguile_v his_o child_n we_o must_v also_o commit_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o these_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o our_o soul_n 6_o beware_v of_o indirect_a mean_n of_o escape_v that_o persecution_n which_o providence_n cast_v thou_o into_o in_o particular_a beware_v of_o cowardliness_n compliancy_n to_o great_a friend_n and_o kindred_n base_a shi_a trick_n and_o distinction_n gluedness_n of_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o imitate_v antipas_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n though_o sure_a to_o die_v for_o it_o revel_v 2.13_o 7_o consider_v that_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v only_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v god_n sword_n psalm_n 17.13_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v god_n indignation_n esai_n 10.5_o 6._o who_o give_v jacob_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n esai_n 42.24_o 25._o 2_o samuel_n 16.12_o 2_o use_n consolation_n in_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n you_o have_v a_o kingdom_n
dangerous_o deep_a where_o they_o run_v smooth_a retain_v that_o principle_n to_o be_v abhor_v that_o profess_a hatred_n lose_v their_o place_n of_o revenge_n if_o this_o inward_a anger_n be_v not_o suppress_v in_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o excess_n it_o may_v break_v out_o as_o in_o cain_n and_o haman_n obj._n but_o i_o be_o natural_o angry_a and_o choleric_a answ_n by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o adulterer_n murderer_n thief_n excuse_v their_o lechery_n theft_n and_o murder_n v._o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o v._n 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n q_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o offer_v answ_n a_o free_a will_n offer_v mention_v levit._n 1.2_o christ_n herein_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n against_o murder_n be_v not_o fulfil_v if_o there_o be_v any_o grudge_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o do_v not_o return_v into_o good_a will_n with_o he_o and_o herein_o christ_n show_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v be_v nothing_o worth_a therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o these_o so_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o malice_n and_o wrath_n and_o call_v a_o person_n racha_n do_v no_o less_o disable_v from_o prayer_n then_o from_o the_o supper_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o humiliation_n for_o all_o such_o carriage_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n no_o voluntary_a offering_n whether_o costly_a or_o of_o freewill_n that_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o angry_a heart_n do_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o foolish_o do_v the_o pharisee_n suppose_v that_o gift_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n do_v expiate_v sin_n which_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o punish_v though_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n of_o heart_n 2_o that_o in_o vain_a person_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o offend_v their_o brethren_n and_o after_o proud_o contemn_v they_o for_o under_o one_o kind_n christ_n point_v out_o all_o outward_a exercise_n of_o worship_n wherein_o man_n counterfeit_v godliness_n rather_o than_o true_o witness_v it_o if_o we_o give_v all_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v not_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o i_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n often_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o signify_v which_o be_v christ_n heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o heathen_a altar_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o christian_n bring_v gift_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n canon_n 3._o and_o canon_n 5._o and_o there_o remembere_v thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v any_o just_a complaint_n concern_v wrong_o do_v to_o he_o though_o thou_o have_v nothing_o against_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n just_o against_o thou_o yet_o ought_v thou_o to_o consider_v hereof_o this_o be_v needful_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o gift_n as_o upon_o the_o heart_n clean_o from_o hatred_n and_o malice_n isai_n 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o â—_z i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o unless_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n we_o pray_v against_o ourselves_o when_o we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n as_o we_o forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o one_o quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o person_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v answ_n this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n christ_n absolve_v thou_o if_o thou_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o moreover_o if_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n in_o include_v of_o it_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o be_v unite_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o common_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o indeed_o this_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n we_o tell_v a_o apparent_a lie_n when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n and_o have_v not_o a_o union_n with_o our_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o token_n of_o which_o union_n christian_n before_o the_o supper_n give_v a_o holy_a kiss_n one_o to_o another_o as_o lapide_fw-la observe_v this_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o respect_v time_n and_o place_n for_o if_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v far_o from_o thou_o then_o let_v thy_o affection_n go_v to_o he_o and_o give_v satisfaction_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v only_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unholy_a a_o thing_n discord_n and_o strife_n be_v that_o it_o unhallow_n every_o service_n also_o christ_n condemn_v selfishness_n whereby_o too_o oft_o we_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o own_o right_n even_o to_o loss_n of_o charity_n contrary_a to_o phil._n 4.4_o let_v your_o moderation_n in_o remit_v of_o your_o right_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n v._o 24._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n cast_v thou_o in_o prison_n v._o 25._o very_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n christ_n go_v on_o further_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v 1_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o person_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o confess_v our_o evil_n luke_n 17.3_o 4._o 2_o by_o profess_v our_o sorrow_n for_o it_o luke_n 17.4_o 3_o by_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v be_v undo_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o we_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a do_v it_o this_o be_v satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o 4_o by_o make_v a_o just_a apology_n to_o our_o adversary_n josh_n 22.26_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a make_v a_o altar_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o not_o for_o burnt-offering_a nor_o for_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o apology_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v only_o for_o civil_a use_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v satisfy_v for_o want_v of_o which_o apology_n the_o benjamite_n be_v destroy_v judge_n 20.43_o 2_o that_o the_o person_n offend_v shall_v accept_v satisfaction_n and_o not_o show_v himself_o irreconcilable_a or_o hard_o to_o forgive_v a_o wrong_n mark_v 11.25_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o heavenly_a father_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n col._n 3.13_o much_o more_o bear_v offence_n in_o wife_n and_o friend_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v make_v up_o with_o so_o many_o benefit_n now_o this_o forgiveness_n contain_v 1_o a_o removal_n of_o inward_a grudge_n and_o displeasure_n levit._n 19.18_o 2_o forbearance_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o revenge_n rom._n 12_o 19_o 3_o to_o be_v love_o affect_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o person_n so_o joseph_n towards_o his_o brethren_n quest_n but_o must_v we_o forgive_v all_o offence_n answ_n in_o offence_n do_v against_o we_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o injury_n 2._o the_o damage_n for_o example_n a_o man_n strike_v a_o tradesman_n or_o a_o labour_a man_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n and_o be_v at_o expense_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n beside_o he_o have_v lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v earn_v and_o spend_v that_o he_o may_v have_v save_v exod._n 21.18_o 19_o the_o injury_n must_v be_v forgive_v
husband_n for_o idolatry_n infidelity_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13._o only_a if_o the_o idolater_n will_v depart_v and_o put_v the_o believer_n away_o the_o believer_n be_v free_a nor_o for_o error_n in_o person_n as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o marry_v a_o virgin_n and_o do_v not_o because_o she_o have_v do_v nothing_o since_o his_o wife_n nor_o for_o error_n of_o estate_n as_o suppose_v to_o marry_v one_o rich_a but_o she_o be_v poor_a nor_o for_o idolatry_n ezra_n 10.2_o 3._o compare_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o no_o nor_o yet_o for_o poverty_n be_v a_o person_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n no_o nor_o for_o frigidity_n or_o coldness_n because_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n nor_o for_o some_o incurable_a disease_n these_o may_v hinder_v a_o marriage_n from_o be_v but_o not_o break_v it_o after_o it_o be_v solemnize_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v of_o contrary_a religion_n as_o a_o papist_n and_o will_v not_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o such_o country_n where_o the_o husband_n may_v safe_o profess_v the_o faith_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o helvetian_a preacher_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o divorce_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o example_n one_o of_o pizarro_n who_o marry_v a_o wife_n who_o will_v not_o live_v with_o he_o save_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n where_o he_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o lose_v his_o life_n after_o divorce_n he_o be_v marry_v as_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o one_o magdalen_n moor._n the_o other_o be_v of_o galeazeus_n caracciolus_n who_o wife_n refuse_v to_o live_v with_o he_o save_v in_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v either_o in_o danger_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o and_o marry_v to_o a_o gentlewoman_n of_o rouen_n who_o flee_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o but_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o bondage_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o peace_n of_o conscience_n herein_o as_o martyr_n expound_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o a_o person_n total_o put_v away_o such_o a_o yoke-fellow_n for_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o if_o retain_v it_o be_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o murder_v he_o 4_o exhort_v to_o be_v wary_a in_o choice_n of_o yoke-fellow_n see_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a bond_n it_o can_v be_v break_v save_o for_o adultery_n beware_v how_o you_o choose_v let_v woman_n beware_v how_o they_o consent_v if_o it_o be_v as_o common_a bargain_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o lose_v his_o earnest_n or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o some_o take_v apprentice_n upon_o like_v or_o as_o some_o buy_v horse_n to_o lose_v so_o much_o if_o they_o dislike_v and_o return_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a bond_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v with_o much_o deliberation_n as_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v do_v beware_v then_o how_o you_o choose_v for_o beauty_n portion_n many_o woman_n be_v soon_o win_v for_o person_n kindred_n riches_n because_o he_o that_o have_v she_o be_v able_a to_o deck_v she_o in_o fine_a apparel_n and_o jewel_n never_o look_v what_o ability_n such_o a_o man_n have_v to_o instruct_v she_o and_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v advise_v because_o marriage_n be_v that_o point_n upon_o which_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n our_o eternal_a estate_n for_o the_o estate_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o eternal_a thing_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n much_o depend_v upon_o it_o how_o angry_a be_v god_n for_o his_o people_n match_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n nehem._n 13.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o ezra_n 9.2_o 3._o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v we_o from_o god_n deut_n 7.3_o 4._o 5_o to_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o competent_a judge_n in_o grant_v divorce_n when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o fornicator_n it_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o contract_n or_o bargain_n shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v void_a that_o whoredom_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o moses_n time_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o gentle_a husband_n who_o will_v not_o have_v their_o wife_n put_v to_o death_n such_o a_o husband_n be_v joseph_n to_o mary_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o husband_n who_o though_o they_o believe_v their_o wife_n be_v strumpet_n and_o perhaps_o find_v they_o so_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o judgement_n the_o proper_a punishment_n thereof_o be_v death_n either_o burn_a gen._n 38.24_o or_o ston_a levit._fw-la 20.10_o joh._n 8.5_o but_o now_o christ_n warrant_v any_o judge_n to_o proceed_v to_o divorce_v in_o this_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o for_o other_o case_n as_o for_o a_o woman_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n to_o go_v to_o the_o banker_n of_o stranger_n or_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o lie_v out_o all_o night_n or_o to_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o man_n these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divorce_n though_o they_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n 6_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o as_o god_n hate_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o because_o god_n join_v person_n in_o marriage_n matth._n 19.6_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o beside_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n v._o 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n v._n 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o proposition_n 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o levit._fw-la 19.12_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o 2_o thou_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n take_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n there_o appear_v no_o corruption_n but_o in_o christ_n answer_n the_o depravement_n appear_v in_o three_o particular_n 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o that_n be_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o forswear_v by_o creature_n thou_o may_v 2_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o shall_v keep_v or_o perform_v thy_o oath_n that_o be_v oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o break_v oath_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o perjury_n 3_o they_o teach_v that_o rash_a and_o needless_a swear_v be_v not_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o swear_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o corruption_n christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v perform_v that_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n as_o all_o other_o oath_n so_o in_o particular_a vow_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n beside_o to_o perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n signify_v that_o if_o we_o will_v swear_v we_o must_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n not_o by_o idol_n from_o this_o thus_o explain_v observe_v obs_n perjury_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o fly_a roll_v of_o curse_n that_o go_v out_o against_o false_a swearer_n zach._n 5.2_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o roll_v because_o the_o jew_n book_n be_v not_o distinct_a by_o leaf_n as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o parchment_n wrap_v upon_o a_o stick_n like_o a_o map_n which_o be_v call_v a_o roll_v because_o roll_v together_o in_o this_o be_v write_v their_o perjury_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fly_v to_o signify_v the_o swift_a vengeance_n that_o hang_v over_o impenitent_a person_n it_o hang_v as_o
37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v swear_v in_o just_a case_n but_o profane_a and_o rash_a swear_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o creature_n this_o be_v mention_v jam._n 5.12_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v your_o speech_n usual_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o denial_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o these_o by_o calling_n god_n or_o creature_n to_o witness_n come_v of_o evil_a yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n note_n to_o we_o the_o constancy_n that_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o our_o speech_n without_o faltringor_n deceitful_a equivocate_a 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o our_o word_n among_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o beside_o christ_n teach_v that_o in_o promise_n not_o swear_v our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v swear_v psal_n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v jam._n 5.12_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la judicio_fw-la grotius_n read_v out_o of_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o you_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o be_v find_v deceitful_a which_o become_v not_o christian_n joseph_n speak_v of_o the_o essen_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o oath_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v promise_n have_v not_o a_o bind_a power_n but_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o future_a we_o will_v do_v aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o mind_n that_o at_o that_o time_n will_v do_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v we_o will_v do_v in_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereby_o nor_o we_o be_v bind_v thereby_o because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v his_o decree_n neither_o can_v he_o take_v away_o that_o right_n from_o himself_o by_o the_o alone_a respect_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1_o betwixt_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o we_o show_v our_o present_a intention_n but_o yet_o with_o the_o reservation_n of_o our_o future_a liberty_n of_o change_v our_o present_a determination_n upon_o new_a reason_n we_o yet_o see_v not_o 2_o and_o betwixt_o a_o promise_n for_o in_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o a_o man_n right_a to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n that_o owe_v a_o horse_n may_v pass_v he_o over_o to_o another_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n now_o because_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n some_o right_n pass_v over_o to_o another_o therefore_o the_o will_n can_v honest_o change_v itself_o now_o that_o a_o promise_n may_v be_v of_o force_n there_o be_v four_o requisite_n 1_o that_o the_o promiser_n be_v capable_a of_o promise_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o child_n and_o mad_a man_n their_o promise_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o willing_a without_o understanding_n 2_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v just_a herein_o herod_n promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o herodias_n desire_v john_n head_n 3_o that_o we_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n if_o a_o servant_n promise_v his_o service_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o his_o master_n this_o promise_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promiser_n so_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v to_o reach_v heaven_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n 4_o after_o our_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n upon_o consideration_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absolute_a debt_n which_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n nullify_v unless_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o promise_v do_v acquit_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a evil_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n signify_v the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v to_o swear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o vain_a swear_n come_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o from_o 1_o irreverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o distrust_n when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o oath_n 3_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o swear_v wherein_o person_n have_v be_v breed_v 4_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o not_o stand_v to_o their_o promise_n and_o not_o use_v faithfulness_n in_o their_o speech_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v think_v not_o you_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n if_o you_o refrain_v from_o swear_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v spring_v up_o from_o man_n unfaithfulness_n if_o you_o shall_v honest_o perform_v your_o word_n and_o promise_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o oath_n than_o other_o with_o a_o oath_n yet_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o count_v oath_n evil_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v save_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n as_o bring_v call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o when_o something_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o another_o or_o for_o purge_v our_o own_o innocency_n when_o suspect_v num._n 5.19_o or_o when_o person_n be_v slow_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v or_o for_o god_n glory_n ro._n 9.1_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n as_o have_v be_v name_v for_o application_n learn_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o avoid_v all_o profane_a swear_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o name_n to_o be_v abuse_v will_v god_n suffer_v it_o will_v christ_n suffer_v his_o wound_n his_o heart_n his_o blood_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o also_o all_o profane_a curse_v to_o wish_v they_o may_v sink_v be_v hang_v be_v damn_v be_v burn_v never_o to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n never_o see_v wife_n or_o child_n or_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v their_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o moreover_o beware_v of_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o cross_n by_o light_n by_o heaven_n by_o faith_n troth_n by_o jerusalem_n by_o thy_o head_n remember_v whatsoever_o be_v above_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v sin_n avoid_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v in_o trivial_a thing_n as_o even_o many_o professor_n do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v god_n can_v witness_n with_o i_o moreover_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o your_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o your_o faithfulness_n may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v you_o without_o oath_n v._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n here_o be_v another_o commandment_n deprave_v by_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v or_o retaliation_n exod._n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o this_o law_n of_o give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o judge_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o private_a person_n that_o every_o man_n may_v avenge_v himself_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n only_o see_v deut._n 19.21_o the_o scope_n of_o which_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o avenge_a themselves_o see_v they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n a_o avenger_n of_o their_o wrong_v only_o where_o magistracy_n can_v be_v have_v there_o may_v be_v a_o unblameable_a defence_n the_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n be_v if_o he_o have_v break_v a_o member_n let_v there_o be_v like_a for_o like_v now_o the_o pharisee_n expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o private_a revenge_n yea_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v revenge_n sweet_a than_o milk_n than_o life_n corrupt_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o prince_n frame_v their_o government_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o people_n v._o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o resist_v not_o evil_n christ_n in_o answer_n forbid_v all_o private_a revenge_n we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o we_o not_o thirst_n to_o hurt_v our_o enemy_n for_o that_o
revenge_n that_o samson_n have_v against_o the_o philistine_n for_o his_o eye_n judg._n 16.28_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o the_o revenge_n as_o of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o assistance_n god_n give_v he_o at_o that_o time_n neither_o will_v samson_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o assistance_n in_o any_o sin_n certain_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o drive_v back_o force_n with_o force_n the_o apostle_n follow_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v carry_v sword_n luke_n 22.38_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o hurt_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thieu_n and_o robber_n will_v spoil_v honest_a man_n this_o may_v be_v where_o we_o can_v have_v defence_n from_o magistrate_n but_o to_o push_v like_o ram_n as_o those_o king_n dan._n 11.40_o be_v forbid_v whereas_o christ_n blame_v peter_n mat._n 26.52_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o for_o drive_v away_o force_v by_o force_n but_o for_o his_o desire_n of_o revenge_n which_o revenge_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n shall_v be_v drive_v back_o by_o two_o or_o three_o arm_a man_n also_o christ_n blame_v he_o for_o go_v on_o so_o rash_o without_o his_o command_n or_o the_o magistrate_n command_v he_o that_o take_v away_o thus_o any_o man_n life_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v either_o by_o man_n sword_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n vengeance_n moreover_o this_o command_n of_o not_o resist_v evil_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o moses_n tertul._n count_v martion_n l._n 4._o christ_n teach_v we_o a_o new_a pattern_n forbid_v the_o course_n of_o wrong_n permit_v by_o the_o creator_n require_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o tooth_n for_o tooth_n when_o he_o teach_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o teach_v that_o patience_n expect_v revenge_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v revenge_n but_o the_o remembrance_n and_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o the_o wrong_n beware_v then_o how_o you_o use_v private_a revenge_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inward_a as_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o grudge_n condemn_v levit._n 19.18_o jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o or_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a when_o a_o man_n shall_v vent_v revengful_a word_n or_o action_n prov._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o prov._n 24_o 29._o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n christ_n give_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n esai_n 53.7_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o this_o be_v a_o proverb_n take_v from_o lam._n 3.30_o he_o give_v his_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o it_o signify_v to_o suffer_v wrong_n patient_o rather_o than_o revenge_v ourselves_o this_o be_v exemplify_v by_o christ_n esa_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v christ_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n if_o i_o may_v not_o revenge_v myself_o by_o bear_v one_o wrong_v i_o invite_v my_o enemy_n to_o do_v i_o another_o christ_n therefore_o say_v its_o better_a to_o take_v the_o second_o wrong_n then_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o can_v preserve_v we_o from_o further_a injury_n or_o else_o repair_v we_o for_o what_o we_o suffer_v now_o because_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o not_o revenge_v ourselves_o may_v seem_v hard_a christ_n instance_n in_o 3_o particular_n 1_o in_o assault_n against_o our_o body_n ver_fw-la 39_o 2_o against_o our_o property_n ver_fw-la 40._o 3_o against_o our_o liberty_n ver_fw-la 41._o as_o 1_o in_o assault_n do_v to_o our_o body_n as_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v strike_v we_o on_o the_o cheek_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o christ_n joh._n 18.23_o say_v when_o they_o strike_v he_o if_o i_o have_v do_v evil_a bear_n witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o paul_n when_o ananias_n command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n but_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v christian_n patience_n in_o bear_v wrong_n offer_v to_o their_o body_n here_o and_o to_o their_o good_n after_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o precept_n of_o non_fw-fr revenge_n yet_o do_v not_o christ_n intend_v patience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o wrong_n but_o in_o light_a wrong_n as_o a_o box_n or_o a_o blow_n but_o if_o it_o prejudice_v our_o life_n we_o may_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o rather_o kill_v then_o be_v kill_v exod._n 22_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n so_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o garment_n but_o if_o it_o prejudice_v our_o estate_n we_o may_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o so_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n with_o a_o man_n if_o he_o compel_v thou_o but_o not_o to_o go_v a_o hundred_o by_o this_o first_o instance_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o not_o of_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v ver._n 40._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o christ_n give_v a_o second_o instance_n wherein_o christian_a patience_n be_v to_o show_v itself_o viz._n in_o bear_v small_a wrong_v do_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o property_n as_o if_o a_o person_n by_o oppression_n in_o law_n take_v away_o one_o garment_n and_o then_o another_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o christian_n be_v spoil_v of_o one_o part_n of_o their_o good_n they_o ought_v by_o patience_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o rest_n christ_n mean_v not_o as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o sue_v at_o law_n for_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o our_o estate_n few_o indeed_o sue_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n with_o a_o patient_a spirit_n yet_o because_o some_o do_v so_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v go_v to_o law_n till_o impatience_n do_v appear_v and_o see_v the_o cloak_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o coat_n christ_n signify_v that_o when_o we_o receive_v a_o less_o loss_n we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o a_o great_a in_o sum_n christ_n forbid_v scandalous_a and_o impatient_a go_v to_o law_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o ad_fw-la 8._o paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n zenas_n a_o lawyer_n be_v reckon_v among_o believer_n we_o shall_v also_o learn_v to_o prefer_v our_o peace_n before_o our_o good_n and_o to_o be_v slow_a in_o go_v to_o law_n in_o that_o its_o apt_a to_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n a_o ounce_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a a_o pound_n of_o victory_n law_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o desperate_a physic_n only_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n ver._n 41._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v with_o he_o a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o here_o be_v a_o three_o case_n wherein_o christian_a patience_n be_v to_o appear_v viz._n in_o loss_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v with_o he_o a_o mile_n as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o will_v press_v post-horse_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n so_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o press_v person_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o lead_v to_o a_o ready_a way_n or_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o carry_v burden_n it_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n as_o aretius_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n who_o force_v person_n to_o bear_v burden_n and_o necessitate_a person_n to_o needful_a service_n its_o like_a from_o the_o persian_n this_o custom_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n christ_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o patience_n by_o go_v with_o he_o two_o mile_n rather_o than_o contend_v with_o he_o so_o you_o shall_v overcome_v he_o that_o compel_v you_o and_o so_o shall_v make_v he_o friendly_a to_o you_o but_o if_o thou_o resist_v he_o thou_o will_v stir_v up_o contention_n with_o he_o and_o lose_v thy_o own_o peace_n and_o stir_v up_o hatred_n to_o thyself_o and_o by_o impatience_n
he_o that_o pray_v be_v enlarge_v the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o better_a yet_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o and_o consider_v whether_o their_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o enlargement_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o as_o in_o preach_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o hearer_n ability_n in_o bear_v of_o it_o john_n 16.12_o so_o must_v we_o in_o prayer_n christ_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a wont_a 6_o as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o long_a prayer_n so_o may_v there_o be_v occasion_n for_o short_a prayer_n as_o in_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n also_o when_o we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n also_o when_o some_o prevail_a business_n fall_v in_o which_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o only_o herein_o pay_v the_o lord_n another_o time_n for_o the_o time_n thou_o have_v take_v from_o he_o sometime_o a_o marvellous_a indisposition_n come_v upon_o the_o soul_n occasion_v by_o weariness_n in_o our_o calling_n sleepiness_n journey_v sometime_o we_o want_v vital_a spirit_n in_o these_o case_n we_o may_v be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n usual_o so_o to_o pray_v with_o sick_a person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lay_v aside_o attention_n nor_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o duty_n also_o in_o the_o close_n of_o church_n exercise_n when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v before_o spend_v in_o prayer_n only_o let_v this_o shortness_n of_o prayer_n be_v upon_o due_a occasion_n and_o not_o usual_a 1_o because_o in_o these_o short_a prayer_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v but_o little_o draw_v up_o to_o god_n 2_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o get_v little_a answer_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v up_o the_o prayer_n be_v do_v 3_o short_a prayer_n argue_v either_o strangeness_n from_o god_n person_n not_o use_v to_o hold_v long_a discourse_n with_o stranger_n or_o irreverence_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o greatness_n we_o can_v so_o slight_o take_v our_o leaf_n of_o he_o v._o 8._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o unprofitableness_n of_o such_o prayer_n neither_o in_o unprofitable_a babble_n and_o speak_v superfluous_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o papacy_n who_o mumble_v over_o a_o great_a many_o prayer_n without_o any_o devotion_n think_v they_o be_v hear_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la mere_o for_o say_v word_n so_o many_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n this_o they_o do_v often_o with_o such_o volubleness_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v themselves_o and_o with_o such_o distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o irreverence_n of_o body_n that_o the_o heathen_n dare_v not_o so_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n nor_o mortal_n pray_v unto_o their_o prince_n 2_o neither_o be_v you_o like_o they_o in_o much_o speak_n as_o if_o your_o god_n do_v not_o know_v your_o want_n unless_o you_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o and_o make_v long_a story_n unto_o he_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o a_o second_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v neither_o use_v battology_n or_o vain_a speak_n nor_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o all-knowledg_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o in_o many_o word_n yea_o sometime_o he_o prevent_v our_o prayer_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o want_n and_o from_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o our_o misery_n call_v on_o god_n the_o heathen_n think_v god_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o misery_n unless_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o but_o your_o god_n know_v your_o want_n and_o know_v how_o to_o help_v you_o and_o be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v 1_o peter_z 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o you_o call_v upon_o he_o isai_n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v object_n but_o if_o god_n know_v our_o want_n before_o we_o ask_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o tell_v our_o want_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o already_o answ_n we_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o or_o as_o if_o we_o will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o any_o 〈…〉_o we_o for_o our_o prayer_n or_o as_o if_o we_o will_v move_v he_o of_o hard_a to_o become_v gentle_a but_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o ordinance_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v find_v and_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o convey_v good_a to_o we_o 2_o though_o he_o know_v our_o want_n before_o yeâ—_n be_v will_n 〈◊〉_d we_o sensible_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10.51_o who_o matth._n 20.33_o beg_v mercy_n of_o christ_n but_o get_v none_o till_o he_o be_v sensible_a what_o mercy_n he_o lack_v even_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o but_o christ_n grant_v his_o request_n 3_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v unburden_v our_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o 〈…〉_o 37_o 5.55.16_o 17._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o 5_o that1_n we_o may_v come_v into_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n psalm_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n 6_o that_o we_o may_v better_o prize_v blessing_n when_o we_o have_v get_v they_o by_o prayer_n psalm_n 116.1_o 2._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n 7_o for_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o holy_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o faith_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n james_n 1.6_o 7._o love_n to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n song_n 4.16_o desire_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n psalm_n 42.1_o joy_n in_o their_o interest_n and_o property_n in_o god_n psalm_n 116.7_o 8_o from_o the_o prevalence_n that_o pray_v saint_n have_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n hezekiah_n jehosaphat_n object_n god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o which_o all_o our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v ephes_n 1.11_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v we_o some_o good_a when_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o it_o jer._n 29.12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n he_o stir_v up_o daniel_n to_o be_v earnest_a to_o seek_v he_o dan._n 9.4_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o to_o do_v for_o we_o so_o have_v he_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n ezek._n 36.37_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o inquire_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o but_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v which_o require_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n hereof_o v._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o where_o we_o see_v 1_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psalm_n 50.15_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n now_o that_o we_o may_v so_o pray_v 1_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16.23_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o any_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o a_o servant_n come_v for_o ware_n in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o merchant_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o but_o if_o he_o bring_v a_o ticket_n from_o his_o master_n the_o merchant_n will_v deliver_v what_o ware_n the_o servant_n ask_v for_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o its_o own_o name_n it_o speed_v not_o but_o if_o it_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o speed_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o we_o come_v with_o a_o
last_o the_o prayer_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 30.27_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a priest_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n even_o unto_o heaven_n we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o a_o bucket_n if_o two_o or_o three_o wind_n will_v not_o fetch_v it_o up_o we_o will_v wind_v it_o high_o and_o high_o till_o it_o do_v come_v up_o so_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o pin_n but_o we_o shall_v wind_v they_o up_o high_a and_o high_o so_o though_o we_o get_v not_o the_o thing_n whole_o that_o we_o desire_v yet_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o heart_n near_o god_n contrary_o hypocritical_a man_n will_v not_o can_v pray_v perseverant_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27.9_o q._n d._n he_o will_v not_o hence_o their_o prayer_n be_v 1_o endless_a that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o speed_v with_o god_n therefore_o he_o who_o prayer_n speed_v not_o with_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v endless_a thou_o pray_v against_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o passion_n and_o yet_o remain_v so_o still_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o thy_o prayer_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v not_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n to_o what_o end_n be_v thy_o servant_n work_v if_o thy_o business_n be_v not_o dispatch_v 2_o fruitless_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o beggar_n beg_v if_o he_o be_v go_v before_o the_o alm_n be_v bestow_v so_o if_o thou_o go_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v thou_o thy_o beg_n be_v fruitless_a the_o blind_a man_n say_v joh._n 9.31_o we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o may_v some_o say_v why_o by_o experience_n and_o example_n a_o drunkard_n pray_v against_o drunkenness_n that_o god_n will_v heal_v it_o in_o he_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o but_o let_v he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n thou_o may_v see_v god_n hear_v not_o his_o prayer_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o send_v for_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o a_o country_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o cure_v so_o long_o as_o his_o deadly_a disease_n remain_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n malice_n pride_n etc._n etc._n lie_v upon_o he_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o prayer_n i_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o his_o prayer_n for_o application_n see_v then_o that_o you_o pray_v perseverant_o imitate_v the_o woman_n of_o cana_n who_o will_v take_v no_o manner_n of_o denial_n or_o repulse_n from_o christ_n sometime_o he_o be_v silent_a sometime_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v deny_v she_o i_o be_o not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n imitate_v that_o man_n lu._n 11.5_o 6._o property_n of_o perseverant_a prayer_n 1_o it_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o argument_n job_n 23.4_o i_o will_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n man_n when_o they_o be_v perseverant_o earnest_a for_o a_o thing_n will_v bring_v all_o argument_n to_o effect_v their_o end_n so_o will_v a_o believer_n to_o obtain_v his_o end_n lord_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n who_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o but_o thou_o this_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n esa_n 63.16_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a creature_n consider_v my_o frame_n remember_v i_o be_o dust_n psal_n 103.14_o 15._o our_o near_a approach_n to_o death_n when_o we_o can_v no_o more_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 7.21_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n psal_n 115.17_o so_o from_o our_o own_o extremity_n be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o one_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n psal_n 28.1_o save_v i_o for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v into_o my_o soul_n psal_n 69.1_o from_o our_o own_o helplesness_n otherwise_o ps_n 22.11_o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v jer._n 3.23_o esa_n 63.5_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o scruple_n and_o tentation_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o overwhelming_n of_o spirit_n by_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o calling_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o bid_v we_o ask_v jer._n 33._o â—_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n gen._n 32.9_o 10_o 11._o from_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o psal_n 143.8_o from_o former_a experience_n psal_n 44.1_o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n the_o great_a work_n thou_o do_v from_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 44.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o his_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o from_o our_o own_n not_o live_v in_o sin_n psal_n 86.2_o hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a from_o our_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n psal_n 86.3_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o daily_a from_o the_o plentiful_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n ps_n 86.5_o 2_o property_n perseverant_a prayer_n be_v strive_v rom._n 15.3_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o so_o do_v jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.24_o especial_o for_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o flock_n a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n a_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n a_o husband_n for_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o wrastle-with_a a_o strong_a man_n we_o put_v to_o all_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o father_n that_o have_v a_o apple_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o child_n first_o open_v one_o finger_n and_o then_o another_o till_o the_o apple_n drop_v out_o so_o let_v we_o open_v one_o finger_n and_o then_o another_o to_o get_v sincerity_n till_o we_o get_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o proceed_n prayer_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o get_v the_o thing_n total_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o he_o be_v near_a god_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o grow_v better_o every_o day_n by_o his_o prayer_n job_n 18.9_o the_o upright_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a 4_o it_o be_v a_o prevail_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o gen._n 32.26_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a that_o cry_n unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o right_a speedy_o luke_n 18.7_o that_o very_a parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o poor_a widow_n be_v speak_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o faint_a luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o pray_v perseverant_o 1_o the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o our_o behalf_n there_o to_o present_v our_o request_n heb._n 4.14.7.25.9.24_o so_o that_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v speed_v or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o grant_v 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o which_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n hence_o we_o have_v need_n put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o beg_v they_o col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n by_o the_o transposition_n of_o a_o letter_n so_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o ply_v some_o laborious_a thing_n with_o all_o our_o might_n till_o we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n object_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o my_o pray_n job_n 30.20_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o answ_n 1_o god_n sometime_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n before_o they_o perceive_v it_o dan._n 9.23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o yet_o for_o three_o week_n he_o chastened_a himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v cap._n 10.2_o 3._o v._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o day_n thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n
thy_o word_n be_v hear_v yet_o daniel_n know_v not_o of_o it_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v further_o supplicate_v but_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o it_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n person_n look_v not_o after_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o anguish_n of_o heart_n make_v person_n not_o perceive_v it_o job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a affliction_n to_o cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v lam._n 3.44_o 3_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v yea_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o if_o not_o yet_o answer_v wait_v for_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o wait_v for_o god_n isai_n 49.23_o 9_o pray_v with_o watchfulness_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v matth._n 26.41_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13.33_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o peter_n 4.7_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n luke_n 21.36_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o watch_n 1_o proper_a 2_o metaphorical_a 1_o proper_a this_o be_v practise_v 1_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o care_n distraction_n and_o business_n can_v not_o sometime_o find_v fit_a access_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o be_v force_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a now_o if_o a_o christian_a unavoidable_o hinder_v on_o the_o day_n time_n do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o prayer_n thus_o david_n psalm_n 22.2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a psalm_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v psalm_n 119._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o or_o if_o a_o soul_n not_o content_a with_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n thus_o christ_n matth._n 26.38_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o the_o godly_a levite_n psalm_n 134.1_o 2_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v night-watching_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v compel_v when_o they_o will_v either_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o or_o pray_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n act_v 12.12_o peter_n in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v act_v 20_o 7._o john_n 20.19_o now_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o the_o pagan_n among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n afterward_o when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n whether_o for_o solemnity_n custom_n or_o devotion_n sake_n i_o know_v not_o christian_n still_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o wake_n and_o these_o wake_n they_o keep_v when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n or_o holiday_n come_v on_o which_o wake_v they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o to_o his_o wife_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christian_a woman_n shall_v not_o marry_v heathen_a husband_n even_o from_o these_o wake_n for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la convocationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o heathen_a will_v willing_o endure_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v from_o his_o side_n at_o these_o night_n assembly_n what_o man_n will_v endure_v without_o trouble_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v divers_a wake_n from_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o popish_a wake_n continue_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o quite_o alter_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n be_v now_o only_o keep_v as_o festival_n for_o the_o most_o horrid_a drunkenness_n dance_n and_o licentiousness_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v 1_o against_o drowsiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sleepy_a prayer_n thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n fall_v asleep_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n matth._n 26.40_o they_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v watch_v with_o christ_n but_o drowsisiness_n seize_v on_o they_o through_o fleshly_a weakness_n v._o 41._o see_v also_o v._n 43._o a_o sleepy_a spirit_n scarce_o speak_v sense_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v drowsy_a prayer_n which_o yourselves_o do_v not_o hear_v will_v god_n ear_n be_v delight_v with_o nonsense_n shall_v thou_o offer_v such_o blind_a halt_n service_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v they_o mal._n 1.13_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o many_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a which_o they_o have_v confess_v after_o conversion_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a herein_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o go_v late_a to_o prayer_n and_o thy_o eye_n and_o spirit_n prove_v drowsy_a be_v humble_v and_o be_v short_a lest_o thy_o whole_a prayer_n be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a make_v the_o lord_n amend_v some_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o better_a temper_n let_v we_o be_v like_o musician_n that_o first_o tune_n their_o instrument_n and_o then_o play_v or_o like_o mariner_n who_o have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n set_v up_o all_o sail_n psalm_n 57.7_o 2_o watchfulness_n against_o distraction_n i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o under_o another_o head_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o a_o worldly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o wander_a thought_n in_o duty_n also_o disorderly_a affection_n of_o fear_n joy_n desire_v grief_n anger_n vain_a hope_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v in_o prayer_n beside_o a_o spirit_n of_o slothfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o press_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o prayer_n in_o hand_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o distraction_n beside_o abundance_n of_o vain_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o holy_a impression_n there_o help_v forward_a distraction_n beside_o many_o remain_a lust_n draw_v away_o and_o entice_v the_o soul_n remedy_n against_o these_o distraction_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o psalm_n 19.12_o 2_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o 3_o practice_v preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n job_n 11.13_o 4_o remember_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o majesty_n before_o who_o thou_o present_v thyself_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o psalm_n 6.2_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n nah._n 1.5_o 5_o keep_v thy_o eye_n from_o gaze_v how_o many_o distraction_n come_v through_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o prophet_n may_v keep_v his_o heart_n close_o in_o the_o duty_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psalm_n 119._o â—7_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v they_o well_o that_o the_o enemy_n enter_v not_o 6_o trim_a thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n 1_o habitual_a thus_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n hence_o get_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o this_o holy_a motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n 2_o actual_a as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v not_o only_a oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o also_o trim_v they_o so_o must_v thou_o do_v act_v every_o grace_n faith_n love_n joy_n fear_v grief_n upon_o a_o right_a object_n 7_o get_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n boil_v up_o good_a matter_n eructat_fw-la hence_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n which_o scant_o make_v a_o dash_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a the_o heart_n will_v be_v heave_a uptoward_n heaven_n such_o heart_n converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v there_o phil._n â—_o 20_o revel_v 13.6_o 8_o bring_v a_o feel_n of_o thy_o want_n the_o more_o thou_o feel_v they_o the_o more_o fix_o thou_o will_v look_v unto_o god_n for_o supply_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prayer_n
of_o a_o sinner_n that_o feel_v not_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o luth._o tom._n 4.380_o 9_o fear_v repulse_n for_o thy_o careless_a cold_a and_o slothful_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o thy_o attention_n in_o the_o duty_n fear_n be_v a_o very_a wakeful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n hence_o in_o our_o service_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o psalm_n 5.7_o 10_o get_v love_n to_o god_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o god_n psalm_n 63.8_o quest_n whether_o do_v distraction_n in_o prayer_n nullify_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o distract_a petitioner_n 1_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o voluntary_o usual_o and_o content_o admit_v rove_a thought_n in_o duty_n prov_n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n ezek._n 33.31_o these_o despise_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v die_v prov._n 19.16_o 2_o regenerate_v man_n who_o groan_n under_o these_o distraction_n rom._n 7.15_o 16._o these_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o regenerate_a man_n herein_o make_v usual_o resistance_n it_o matter_n not_o whence_o they_o come_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a if_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o provide_v we_o resist_v they_o and_o mourn_v under_o they_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o may_v even_o saint_n sometime_o pray_v so_o careless_o drowsy_o and_o distract_o that_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o satan_n bodily_a distemper_n or_o pain_n god_n be_v very_o pitiful_a in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.14_o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o corruption_n distract_v the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o with_o unseasonable_a good_a motion_n i_o mean_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o not_o good_a at_o that_o time_n answ_n yes_o we_o see_v it_o in_o that_o pithonesse_n act._n 16.16_o 17_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v go_v to_o prayer_n she_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n but_o inject_v by_o satan_n that_o his_o lie_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o saint_n disturb_v in_o prayer_n zach._n 3.1_o satan_n by_o these_o motion_n intend_v diversion_n or_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o but_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o further_a intention_n in_o the_o duty_n &_o attentness_n and_o further_a enlargement_n be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v on_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o esa_n 30.21_o these_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v like_o misplace_a word_n and_o letter_n in_o a_o printer_n press_v which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n 10_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n psal_n 62.8_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o power_n they_o out_o as_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n like_o tar_n out_o of_o a_o tar_n box_n half_o stick_v by_o the_o side_n but_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o must_v power_n out_o all_o before_o god_n provide_v there_o be_v time_n and_o no_o hindrance_n power_n out_o all_o thy_o want_n be_v humble_v for_o all_o thy_o evil_n when_o thou_o give_v thanks_o remember_v all_o god_n benefit_n psal_n 100l_n 2_o many_o man_n make_v quick_a dispatch_n because_o they_o be_v eager_a to_o be_v about_o their_o business_n hence_o they_o gallop_v over_o their_o prayer_n but_o thy_o prayer_n must_v have_v its_o full_a growth_n that_o be_v when_o convenient_a time_n afford_v we_o must_v power_n out_o supplication_n confess_v our_o sin_n petition_n desire_v pardon_n heal_a and_o new_a disposition_n of_o heart_n intercession_n to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n from_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 11_o pray_v with_o frequency_n it_o be_v bad_a when_o the_o soul_n content_v itself_o with_o seldom_o approach_v to_o god_n if_o david_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o daniel_n cap_n 6.10_o can_v find_v time_n to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n what_o shame_n for_o we_o who_o come_v so_o seldom_o before_o the_o lord_n sometime_o david_n praise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal_n 119.164_o anna_n continue_v in_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o 12_o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_n 11.24_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v matth._n 21.22_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o prayer_n but_o know_v when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n your_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v or_o its_o expedient_a not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o most_o bountiful_a king_n that_o sign_n all_o petition_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la petitur_fw-la 4.124_o oratio_fw-la sinelaude_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la luth._o tom._n 4.124_o let_v that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v 13_o join_v praise_n with_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o praise_n when_o we_o have_v sow_o we_o may_v look_v to_o reap_v what_o we_o receive_v as_o a_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o common_a providence_n praise_n be_v that_o employment_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o prayer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o mean_a time_n join_v we_o they_o together_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o affliction_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o benefit_n 14_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n and_o use_v all_o furtherance_n as_o 1_o hindrance_n be_v multitude_n of_o business_n what_o business_n so_o great_a almost_o but_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o this_o 2_o brokenness_n in_o expression_n why_o god_n hear_v sigh_n 3_o dumbness_n and_o barrenness_n if_o this_o come_v from_o unacquaintance_n with_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o thy_o coldness_n and_o by_o stir_v thou_o may_v get_v warmth_n if_o dumbness_n come_v from_o overwhelm_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v with_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o 4._o green_a wood_n with_o long_o blow_v will_v be_v make_v dry_a and_o take_v fire_n so_o motion_n in_o prayer_n fit_v for_o the_o duty_n 4_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n more_o than_o daniel_n dan._n 9.7_o 8._o however_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o must_v thou_o pray_v for_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o worth_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n 5_o prayer_n will_v take_v up_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o say_v remember_v the_o comfort_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o conscience_n in_o time_n so_o spend_v we_o think_v not_o long_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v long_o in_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n can_v we_o not_o afford_v god_n one_o or_o two_o who_o take_v more_o time_n in_o prayer_n than_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o who_o do_v prosper_v better_o time_n spend_v in_o this_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o affair_n 6_o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o this_o know_v they_o only_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o but_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o neither_o can_n prayerless_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o job_n 21.15_o 16._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o see_v we_o have_v earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n 7_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v late_o be_v in_o passion_n of_o anger_n
1_o peter_n 2.5_o and_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8.38_o but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n be_v then_o so_o infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o 1_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n psal_n 103.1_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v impure_a lecher_n 2_o by_o be_v abase_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n after_o job_n eye_n have_v see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a vileness_n in_o himself_o and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o 3_o by_o extol_v and_o praise_v this_o holiness_n in_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n be_v join_v together_o exod._n 15.11_o psalm_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o god_n holiness_n what_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o subtlety_n his_o will_v but_o wilfulness_n his_o power_n but_o oppression_n his_o love_v but_o dotage_n his_o justice_n but_o terror_n but_o his_o holiness_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 4_o by_o remove_v all_o causality_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o god_n may_v will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o break_v none_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o break_v so_o in_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o sio_fw-la none_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n withdraw_v his_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n not_o of_o his_o halt_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o but_o not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a turn_n of_o the_o will_n 5_o by_o avoid_v all_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n go_v in_o to_o the_o same_o maid_n they_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a amos_n 2.7_o so_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o unholy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v ezek._n 36.20_o a_o small_a impeachment_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 36_o 2d_o ezek._n 39.25_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 96.8_o 6_o by_o imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o as_o a_o little_a white_a be_v like_o a_o great_a white_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n so_o let_v our_o holiness_n be_v like_o go_n be_v we_o not_o god_n temple_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o be_v not_o temple_n sever_v from_o common_a use_n be_v belshazzar_n so_o punish_v for_o abuse_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v thou_o escape_v if_o thou_o profane_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o life_n and_o family_n of_o too_o many_o prove_v that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n some_o cry_n out_o as_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a numb_a 16.3_o other_o think_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o glorify_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v make_v holiness_n their_o element_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n hereunto_o be_v we_o elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v our_o election_n yet_o may_v we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o justification_n see_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n witness_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o ere_o long_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n holiness_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v like_o pure_a gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n which_o name_n god_n proclaim_v exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 34_o 6._o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o to_o tax_v his_o justice_n to_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o fortune_n which_o be_v due_a to_o providence_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n name_n be_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 10.14_o as_o the_o word_n psal_n 138.4_o prayer_n act._n 9.14_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n only_a god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.4_o 5_o god_n name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n rom._n 2._o â—4_n my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v every_o day_n through_o you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o profess_v my_o name_n and_o live_v loose_o ezek._n 36._o â—0_n the_o loose_a jew_n in_o babylon_n profane_v god_n name_n when_o the_o heathen_n report_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 52.5_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o hallow_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unholy_a to_o become_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thus_o we_o can_v hallow_v god_n name_n 2_o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o for_o a_o appear_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o by_o a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n avoid_v all_o swear_n curse_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a we_o by_o our_o holiness_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o poor_a saint_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a ps_n 105.3.111_o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 30.4_o 4_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o sinner_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n so_o when_o god_n destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o zidon_n ezek._n 28.22_o so_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 38.16_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n 1_o of_o grace_n 2_o of_o glory_n 1_o of_o grace_n this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v may_v come_v 1_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3_o by_o stablish_v all_o mean_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o
our_o pain_n and_o care_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o 6_o to_o bridle_v our_o immoderate_a covetousness_n 7_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o either_o leave_v we_o or_o get_v with_o honest_a labour_n psal_n 128.2_o 8_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o beggary_n and_o want_n psal_n 104.27_o 28._o act_n 14.17_o and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v become_v we_o by_o god_n gift_n jam._n 1.17_o 9_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o frailty_n in_o that_o every_o day_n we_o be_v a_o new_a to_o beg_v for_o bread_n obj._n but_o i_o be_o rich_a what_o need_v i_o ask_v daily_a bread_n a._n the_o great_a heap_n you_o have_v without_o god_n blessing_n will_v not_o profit_v deut._n 8.3_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a put_v we_o meat_n into_o our_o stomach_n unless_o god_n give_v meat_n power_n to_o nourish_v and_o the_o stomach_n ability_n to_o digest_v 10_o in_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v contentment_n in_o any_o little_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v phil._n 4.12.13_o and_o not_o greedy_o to_o pray_v for_o wanton_a abundance_n only_o know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o man_n several_a calling_n and_o charge_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n make_v their_o calling_n contemptible_a so_o where_o there_o be_v great_a charge_n of_o child_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o abundance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v because_o in_o abundance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n deut._n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o see_v it_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o abuse_v plenty_n a_o competency_n be_v the_o safe_a estate_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n 11_o it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v if_o god_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n this_o day_n for_o to_o morrow_n let_v we_o to_o morrow_n pray_v for_o supply_n for_o the_o 3d._a day_n give_v we_o he_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o 1_o to_o show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v ourselves_o in_o our_o estate_n but_o be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o many_o covetous_a person_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o brethren_n want_n cry_v give_v i_o all_o give_v they_o none_o 2_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v so_o to_o use_v our_o portion_n that_o other_o may_v have_v part_n with_o we_o god_n make_v rich_a man_n steward_n for_o the_o poor_a eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n for_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v neh._n 8.10_o steward_n receive_v sometime_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o distribute_v they_o job_n 31.17_o job_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a do_v eat_v with_o he_o also_o v._o 19_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n by_o trespass_n christ_n mean_v sin_n luk._n 11.4_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a debt_n hence_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_o who_o say_v righteous_a man_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o say_v so_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n but_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v not_o humility_n but_o hypocrisy_n now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o needs_o pardon_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n from_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o god_n this_o word_n forgive_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o creditor_n who_o upon_o occasion_n forgive_v debt_n and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n forgive_v our_o sin_n heb._n 8.12_o and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v humble_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n our_o sin_n past_a and_o persevere_v in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v daily_a sinner_n and_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o repentance_n luth._o tom._n 1.301_o under_o sin_n christ_n mean_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v all_o forgive_v to_o god_n child_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o ask_v pardon_n answ_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v person_n that_o sin_v not_o psal_n 130.3.143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o justification_n and_o peter_n deny_v christ_n this_o petition_n be_v put_v next_o to_o the_o former_a of_o beg_v daily_a bread_n that_o after_o we_o have_v get_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v thus_o alive_a as_o malefactor_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a beside_o we_o can_v not_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o continue_v our_o natural_a life_n and_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n or_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o if_o together_o with_o they_o we_o obtain_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o desire_v forgivenness_n we_o see_v 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n first_o confess_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o then_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o they_o the_o sick_a sinner_n job_n 33_o 26._o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o follow_v ver_fw-la 58._o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o according_a to_o christ_n preach_v mar._n 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o crucify_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o mourning_n which_o always_o include_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 1_o as_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v purchase_v act._n 20.28_o rev._n 1.5_o rev._n 7.14_o so_o must_v this_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v this_o blood_n wash_v white_a yet_o must_v there_o be_v wash_v before_o whiteness_n pardon_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o from_o bloodshed_n but_o from_o blood_n sprinkle_v see_v esa_n 52.15_o ezek._n 36.25_o heb._n 9.13_o 14.10.22.12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n must_v besprinkle_v thou_o and_o apply_v this_o blood_n to_o thou_o so_o must_v thou_o by_o faith_n wash_v and_o besprinkle_v thyself_o rev._n 7.14_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n god_n have_v fore-appointed_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o before_o believe_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n put_v her_o hand_n into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o wash_v off_o its_o guilt_n zach._n 13.1_o christ_n blood_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o wash_n with_o the_o water_n thereof_o that_o will_v cleanse_v hence_o luk._n 7.49_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n 2_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v repentance_n as_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n unto_o
life_n joh._n 6.47_o a_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o so_o be_v there_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.18_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o with_o god_n sprinkle_v clean_a water_n there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n where_o god_n give_v repentance_n he_o also_o give_v forgiveness_n and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luk._n 24.47_o some_o doctrine_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n suppose_v a_o forgiveness_n not_o only_o before_o repentance_n but_o also_o before_o the_o sinner_n be_v bear_v nay_o some_o go_v as_o high_a as_o to_o say_v from_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o for_o christ_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n together_o reasins_z why_o pardon_n follow_v upon_o repentance_n 1_o faith_n that_o look_v on_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o its_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o shed_n and_o every_o believe_a sinner_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o repent_a sinner_n zach._n 12.10_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n that_o apprehend_v pardon_n and_o apply_v christ_n if_o thou_o do_v this_o right_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o repent_v and_o a_o mourn_a faith_n zach._n 13.1_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a in_o that_o day_n in_o what_o day_n not_o simple_o in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o god_n walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n now_o christ_n bid_v that_o upon_o a_o brother_n repentance_n we_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o so_o upon_o our_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o 3_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o justice_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n therefore_o at_o the_o time_n god_n give_v pardon_v he_o give_v repentance_n 4_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n do_v great_o disquiet_a as_o well_o as_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n suppose_v a_o person_n upon_o believe_v have_v his_o pardon_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o dim_a he_o can_v light_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o until_o he_o do_v repent_v upon_o repentance_n god_n give_v the_o assurance_n and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n zach._n 2.3_o 4._o as_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o joshua_n so_o to_o joshua_n conscience_n hespeak_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o preacher_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v remission_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n in_o adam_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o remission_n and_o sign_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o see_v in_o this_o petition_n 1_o who_o forgive_v even_o god_n he_o to_o who_o a_o debt_n be_v own_o can_v only_o forgive_v it_o esa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n other_o may_v remit_v the_o wrong_n that_o concern_v themselves_o or_o they_o may_v remit_v declarative_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n esa_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.18_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n unpardoned_a be_v like_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n imprison_v as_o the_o word_n shut_v and_o open_v and_o key_n matth._n 16.19_o import_v now_o when_o person_n repent_v preacher_n say_v to_o soul_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o i_o only_o declare_v it_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v but_o first_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o god_n only_o forgive_v authoritative_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o himself_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v found_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o cause_n that_o god_n forgive_v fin_n to_o we_o but_o evidence_n thereof_o for_o the_o only_a groundis_fw-la mercy_n which_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n even_o christ_n satisfaction_n rom._n 3.25_o esa_n 53.6_o 2_o in_o his_o acceptation_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o esa_fw-mi 53.11_o 3_o in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n joh._n 6.37_o 4_o in_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n so_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1.12_o 5_o in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o thereto_o but_o our_o misery_n so_o that_o as_o tender_a heart_n show_v mercy_n to_o person_n in_o misery_n so_o do_v god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v for_o application_n 1_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n reprobate_a man_n may_v have_v other_o mercy_n this_o only_a belong_v to_o the_o elect_a esa_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n though_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o remove_v judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o special_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o ground_n of_o beg_a pardon_n 1_o from_o the_o painfulness_n and_o anguish_n that_o be_v in_o unpardoned_a sin_n lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n ps_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n psa_n 38.4_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n psal_n 51.12_o to_o a_o serpent_n sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o yea_o to_o the_o sting_a of_o a_o adder_n prov._n 23.32_o to_o a_o scorch_a heat_n psal_n 32.4.5_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n law_n sin_n death_n be_v easy_o speak_v but_o to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n be_v very_o hard_a luth._o tom._n 4._o fol._n 149._o 2_o the_o comfort_n and_o content_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v off_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n or_o a_o heavy_a weight_n from_o the_o soul_n matth._n 9.2_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a debtor_n that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o the_o creditor_n shall_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o cancel_v the_o bond_n how_o do_v this_o cheer_n the_o debtor_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v plead_v against_o we_o hence_o when_o god_n will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o ground_n because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v luk._n 7.38_o 9_o 49_o 50._o matth._n 9.2_o to_o the_o palsy_n man_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o esa_n 40._o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n but_o how_o tell_v they_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v object_n but_o droop_a soul_n cry_v out_o hence_o i_o doubt_v my_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v because_o i_o have_v so_o little_a peace_n in_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o though_o comfort_n arise_v from_o pardon_n yet_o must_v god_n make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n god_n make_v the_o voice_n to_o speak_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 2_o the_o more_o even_o the_o soul_n walk_v without_o back_o slide_v the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 85.8_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o relapse_n or_o turn_n to_o folly_n their_o peace_n will_v be_v interrupt_v 3_o observe_v whether_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v true_o or_o scrupulous_o if_o thy_o trouble_n come_v from_o thy_o conscience_n witness_v that_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o cain_n conscience_n do_v gen._n 4.13_o this_o must_v needs_o destroy_v
assurance_n of_o thy_o pardon_n get_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n man_n that_o deal_v in_o great_a matter_n love_v to_o get_v as_o good_a earnest_n as_o they_o can_v the_o full_a earnest_n the_o more_o security_n again_o people_n keep_v and_o esteem_v a_o earnest_n more_o than_o other_o money_n because_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o further_a matter_n which_o other_o money_n have_v not_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n as_o seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o day_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o further_a a_o earnest_n as_o earnest_a money_n cease_v to_o be_v earnest_a when_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v mean_a time_n till_o we_o come_v into_o that_o glory_n the_o spirit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a sense_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a experience_n from_o the_o former_a working_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o the_o former_a move_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n confirm_v the_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n though_o at_o the_o present_a she_o feel_v no_o move_n at_o all_o thereof_o obj._n but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o deceive_v and_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o discover_v the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n sight_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o in_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o be_v there_o a_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n obj._n but_o some_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v herein_o appear_v 1_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o make_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.11.10.22_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v 2_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v hereof_o job_n say_v c._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n abraham_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n desire_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o i_o be_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n obj._n but_o what_o these_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v by_o special_a revelation_n answ_n no._n for_o the_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o name_v other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 2_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n timothy_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o temporal_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conjecture_v it_o but_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o peter_z when_o christ_n ask_v he_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o love_v he_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v lord_z thou_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v true_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o love_v thou_o but_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n say_v thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n mention_n it_o three_o time_n show_v the_o undoubted_a assurance_n he_o have_v thereof_o 3_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n ward_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o bid_v we_o search_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o rejoice_v follow_v thereon_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bid_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 4_o that_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n uprightness_n confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o love_v my_o brother_n yea_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n hunger_n after_o righteousness_n that_o my_o heart_n close_v with_o every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v comfottable_a answer_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v they_o comfortless_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n arise_v from_o humane_a conjecture_n allow_v by_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o theological_n or_o divine_a hope_n arise_v from_o faith_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o conjectural_a hope_v for_o salvation_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n for_o 1_o it_o kill_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v damn_v i_o another_o day_n and_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v stun_n and_o hinder_v our_o proceed_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o all_o he_o do_v will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o exhort_v to_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v know_v in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o be_v you_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v must_v needs_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o know_v of_o his_o pardon_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v be_v that_o see_v its_o own_o lose_a estate_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o from_o experimental_a feel_n when_o i_o trust_v to_o a_o person_n promise_v to_o give_v or_o lend_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v i_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o shall_v i_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 7_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n for_o our_o spirit_n regenerate_v witness_v our_o good_a estate_n rom._n 8.16_o yea_o even_o this_o be_v witness_v even_o in_o weak_a christian_n though_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o mark_n 9_o 2d_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o we_o can_v speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n 8_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o expect_v such_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o expect_v viz._n a_o discover_v of_o your_o adoption_n without_o first_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o by_o a_o
secret_a fast_n so_o he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o not_o by_o way_n of_o desert_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n obedience_n but_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v in_o the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n stir_v up_o in_o thou_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o a_o devout_a intention_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o not_o only_o at_o present_a but_o special_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mean_a time_n know_v god_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n luk._n 17.10_o rom._n 11.35_o the_o same_o way_n that_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o fast_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n therefore_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o fast_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o to_o he_o that_o fast_n but_o to_o he_o that_o join_v prayer_n with_o his_o fast_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n reprehend_v the_o pharise_n hypocritical_a fast_v who_o do_v institute_v their_o fast_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o their_o true_a sorrow_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o be_v hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o earnest_a breathe_n after_o reconciliation_n this_o the_o pharisee_n altogether_o omit_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v observe_v that_o god_n people_n ought_v as_o in_o other_o duty_n so_o in_o fast_v to_o avoid_v corruption_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n i_o will_v open_v 1_o the_o kind_n 2_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fast_o 1_o public_a which_o be_v when_o god_n people_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o desire_v pardon_n for_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v or_o to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n as_o in_o jezabels_n time_n they_o meet_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o suppose_a blasphemy_n so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr have_v smite_v thirty_o six_o man_n joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n fast_v josh_n 7.6_o 7._o so_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v lose_v two_o set_v battle_n against_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20.26_o fast_v until_o the_o even_a so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n come_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n joel_n 1.14_o so_o when_o moab_n ammon_n and_o mount_n seir_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n he_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 2_o chr._n 20.3_o 2_o private_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o some_o evil_n lie_v upon_o our_o person_n or_o family_n so_o david_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o child_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v matth._n 9.15_o so_o when_o in_o private_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o some_o evil_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o do_v nehemiah_n cap._n 1.4_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o daniel_n seek_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n dan._n 9.3_o sometime_o one_o friend_n fast_n for_o another_o so_o job_n friend_n job_n 2.12_o sometime_o for_o enemy_n psal_n 35.13_o and_o so_o david_n fast_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n of_o his_o enemy_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v 1_o it_o must_v be_v with_o preparation_n to_o get_v off_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o all_o prayer_n preparation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o it_o so_o much_o more_o in_o this_o solemn_a duty_n levit._n 23.29_o 32._o 2_o it_o must_v be_v with_o humiliation_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n psal_n 35.15_o levit._fw-la 23.29_o ezra_n 8.21_o 3_o remove_v from_o hypocrisy_n anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n as_o in_o the_o text_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a because_o thou_o have_v be_v humble_v but_o to_o be_v humble_v because_o thou_o have_v be_v proud_a 4_o free_a from_o censoriousness_n of_o other_o that_o fast_o not_o when_o thou_o fast_o john_n disciple_n when_o they_o fast_v censure_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o not_o fast_v mat._n 9.14_o in_o the_o same_o family_n one_o may_v have_v cause_n of_o fast_v when_o another_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 5_o in_o performance_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n nehem._n 9.3_o one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v the_o word_n and_o open_v the_o same_o baruch_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n jer._n 36.6_o another_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o insist_v upon_o neh._n 9.3_o 6_o in_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sundry_a comfort_n wherewith_o at_o other_o time_n we_o do_v refresh_v ourselves_o as_o from_o stately_a apparel_n the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a robe_n jon._n 3.6_o such_o apparel_n be_v fit_a at_o a_o fast_o as_o most_o show_v the_o abasement_n of_o our_o spirit_n only_o let_v it_o not_o be_v affect_v also_o then_o refrain_v from_o pleasure_n which_o be_v then_o both_o unlawful_a esa_n 58.3_o joel_n 2.16_o the_o bridegroom_n than_o must_v go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o closet_n also_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a god_n complain_v that_o when_o he_o call_v to_o weep_v mourn_a and_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n then_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n esa_n 22.12_o 13._o yea_o on_o a_o fast_a day_n we_o be_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n esa_n 58.3_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n also_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o sam._n 3.35_o david_n do_v not_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n only_o note_v this_o abstinence_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o requisite_a as_o it_o help_v forward_o our_o inward_a humiliation_n if_o the_o forbearance_n of_o food_n prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o humiliation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o such_o as_o can_v abstain_v though_o through_o weakness_n they_o can_v keep_v a_o fast_n yet_o may_v they_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n only_o 1_o beware_v of_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v god_n find_v out_o pretence_n prov._n 24.12_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a necessity_n than_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v 2_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o abstain_v whole_o yet_o abstain_v from_o so_o much_o as_o usual_a or_o from_o food_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n daniel_n eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n for_o three_o week_n dan._n 10.3_o a_o tanto_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la or_o à _fw-la tali_fw-la in_o such_o bodily_a abstinence_n we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o creature_n 7_o consider_v the_o petition_n you_o will_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sin_n you_o desire_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o judgement_n you_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v and_o the_o mercy_n you_o desire_v to_o obtain_v and_o insist_v especial_o upon_o they_o when_o the_o church_n will_v have_v a_o blessing_n upon_o paul_n ministry_n they_o use_v fast_v act_v 13.2_o so_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o state_v elder_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v use_v ezra_n to_o have_v a_o right_a direction_n for_o the_o people_n in_o their_o come_n from_o babylon_n seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n casul_n ang._n ad_fw-la casul_n ezra_n 8.21_o in_o all_o these_o fast_n they_o insist_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n when_o peter_n be_v to_o encounter_v at_o rome_n with_o simon_n magus_n the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n fast_v augustine_n when_o he_o see_v his_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o die_v in_o that_o siege_n as_o possidonius_fw-la mention_n 8_o beware_v that_o thou_o turn_v not_o thy_o fast_n into_o a_o matter_n of_o penance_n person_n when_o they_o do_v penance_n in_o formal_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n be_v glad_a when_o it_o be_v over_o though_o they_o never_o show_v any_o true_a repentance_n so_o person_n be_v glad_a when_o the_o fast_a be_v over_o though_o their_o heart_n have_v never_o melt_v throughout_o the_o duty_n the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o for_o which_o
fine_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o costly_a apparel_n have_v the_o late_a cloud_n of_o war_n overshadow_a esa_n 23.9_o the_o lord_n have_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v satan_n give_v the_o glory_n he_o pretend_v yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o upon_o exceed_v hard_a term_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 4_o as_o the_o line_n meet_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o burning-glass_n so_o let_v your_o scatter_a affection_n meet_v in_o god_n solomon_n have_v let_v his_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o pleasure_n mirth_n wine_n building_n vineyard_n garden_n pool_n of_o water_n possession_n of_o cattle_n treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n music_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o to_o centre_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.1_o 5_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o god_n can_v make_v they_o disproportionable_a to_o thou_o ahab_n have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o poor_a vineyard_n haman_n have_v wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o abundance_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o a_o cringe_n from_o mordecai_n a_o small_a matter_n one_o will_v think_v make_v all_o bitter_a if_o inferior_a cause_n can_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v soften_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n can_v the_o high_a cause_n much_o more_o produce_v it_o many_o have_v vast_a estate_n but_o a_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v or_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o 6_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o now_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o stately_a dwell_n and_o accommodation_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 7_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n practise_v often_o follow_v conviction_n there_o be_v a_o mask_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n which_o be_v false_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v off_o how_o be_v achan_n cozen_v with_o a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o gehezi_n with_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o labour_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o resemble_v to_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n their_o building_n to_o the_o house_n child_n make_v of_o card_n and_o trencher_n their_o gather_a wealth_n to_o the_o other_o gather_v stick_v their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n when_o their_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v to_o see_v man_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n and_o eternal_a object_n to_o look_v at_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o high_a necessity_n his_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o count_v they_o mad_a man_n who_o leave_v serious_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o pin_n and_o straw_n such_o be_v worldly_a man_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n psalm_n 119.96_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n save_v of_o god_n image_n holiness_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o pedigree_n save_v spiritual_a adoption_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o wealth_n save_v of_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o building_n save_v of_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o joy_n save_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 8_o beware_v of_o be_v delude_v by_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o 1_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o hard_a time_n let_v we_o be_v less_o worldly_a then_o shall_v we_o open_v our_o hand_n free_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n true_a we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o charge_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o thou_o provide_v for_o thyself_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n till_o death_n put_v thy_o child_n in_o possession_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o nay_o if_o god_n take_v half_a their_o charge_n away_o they_o be_v not_o more_o lib_n eral_a 3_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fair_a pretence_n if_o true_a but_o consider_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thy_o proportion_n come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o ability_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n act_v 4.34_o 35._o 9_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thy_o worldly_a frame_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o can_v savour_v nothing_o but_o ox_n and_o farm_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o heavenly_a discourse_n it_o be_v unsavoury_a i_o have_v a_o heart_n just_a like_o the_o inn_n at_o bethlehem_n room_n enough_o for_o other_o none_o for_o thou_o be_v large_a in_o thy_o confession_n say_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o make_v i_o sometime_o neglect_v duty_n of_o religion_n and_o common_o chap_v they_o off_o that_o make_v i_o so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o week_n go_v to_o bed_v prayerless_a and_o abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n prayerless_a this_o sin_n have_v oft_o expose_v i_o to_o lie_v overreach_v for_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n my_o own_o interest_n have_v make_v i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o have_v make_v i_o take_v a_o bribe_n in_o my_o office_n to_o sell_v justice_n in_o my_o magistracy_n cheat_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n flatter_v in_o my_o ministry_n sell_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o the_o christian_n in_o tertulian_n time_n sell_v image_n to_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o landlord_n i_o have_v rack_v my_o tenant_n grind_v their_o face_n because_o i_o know_v they_o must_v have_v my_o farm_n as_o a_o labourer_n i_o have_v extort_a because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o get_v another_o as_o a_o servant_n i_o have_v cozen_v my_o master_n now_o and_o then_o of_o a_o penny_n as_o a_o master_n i_o have_v gripe_v my_o workman_n make_v they_o take_v so_o much_o in_o commodity_n at_o a_o rack_a price_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o be_v tie_v to_o my_o work_n these_o confession_n when_o they_o be_v feeling_n and_o not_o historical_a will_v much_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n 10_o set_v your_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n thing_n below_o seem_v very_o small_a so_o get_v your_o spirit_n up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o thing_n below_o will_v seem_v small_a the_o christian_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n inhabit_v their_o own_o country_n as_o stranger_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o as_o citizen_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o stranger_n every_o strange_a country_n be_v their_o country_n and_o every_o country_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v long_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o there_o where_o it_o live_v as_o where_o it_o love_v the_o soul_n look_v upon_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v easy_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mention_v by_o augustine_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o my_o gold_n and_o silver_n thou_o know_v where_o my_o treasure_n be_v 11_o believe_v the_o
seducement_n by_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v prove_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o scandalous_a practice_n hence_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o use_v 1_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o false_a prophet_n take_v advantage_n of_o seduce_v by_o the_o lightness_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o all_o shall_v try_v they_o so_o especial_o governor_n prince_n and_o great_a person_n for_o who_o such_o lie_n in_o wait_n act._n 13.6_o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o deluder_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o get_v a_o love_n to_o truth_n for_o want_v whereof_o many_o be_v give_v up_o to_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o lightness_n of_o mind_n many_o be_v take_v with_o every_o new_a fangle_a whimsy_n as_o the_o galatian_n be_v soon_o remove_v so_o be_v they_o gal._n 1.6_o 3_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o fair_a tongue_n rom._n 16.18_o with_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o promise_v liberty_n but_o allure_v to_o wantonness_n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 4_o converse_v not_o with_o such_o false_a prophet_n 2_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o 5_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n here_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v wolf_n leather_n or_o sheepskin_n be_v the_o habit_n of_o true_a prophet_n heb._n 11.37_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o habit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o outward_a show_n of_o innocency_n testify_v by_o countenance_n word_n or_o apparel_n the_o prophet_n wear_v sometime_o hairy_a garment_n as_o the_o baptist_n matth._n 3.4_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n wear_v these_o to_o deceive_v zach._n 13.4_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v in_o danger_n when_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o wolf_n cover_v with_o a_o sheepskin_n so_o be_v god_n flock_n in_o danger_n by_o these_o false_a prophet_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v this_o sheep_n clothing_n answ_n extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n pretend_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v sanctity_n without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n plainness_n of_o apparel_n pretend_a self-denial_n mortification_n and_o humility_n even_o to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o even_o of_o relation_n pretend_a harmlesness_n allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o flourish_a way_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n pretence_n of_o be_v call_v by_o man_n so_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o their_o be_v call_v a_o readiness_n to_o endure_v prison_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o tenant_n they_o hold_v laborious_a painfulness_n in_o go_v from_o one_o land_n to_o another_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n matth._n 23.15_o denunciatory_a damnation_n against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o dream_n inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v like_o wolf_n 1_o for_o greediness_n esa_n 56.11_o they_o be_v strong_a of_o appetite_n as_o the_o word_n be_v vary_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o they_o look_v all_o to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o to_o his_o gain_n 2_o for_o subtlety_n the_o wolf_n be_v very_o subtle_a the_o evening_n wolf_n though_o it_o eat_v some_o of_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o take_v the_o prey_n yet_o hide_v the_o rest_n he_o gnaw_v not_o the_o bone_n till_o the_o morrow_n see_v zeph._n 3.3_o so_o false_a prophet_n be_v very_o subtle_a deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.14_o 3_o for_o mischief_n one_o wolf_n will_v mischieve_v a_o great_a many_o sheep_n so_o these_o 4_o for_o watchfulness_n the_o wolf_n watch_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v to_o catch_v the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.12_o so_o do_v false_a prophet_n they_o watch_v to_o catch_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 5_o wolf_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v over_o some_o other_o way_n get_v over_o pale_n or_o hedge_n so_o do_v false_a prophet_n they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o at_o christ_n door_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o a_o church_n but_o some_o other_o way_n as_o pretence_n of_o presentation_n institution_n induction_n commendum_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.1_o 6_o for_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n they_o present_o tear_v out_o the_o very_a entrail_n of_o a_o creature_n hab._n 1.8_o the_o chaldean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o fierce_a than_o the_o evening_n wolf_n so_o these_o act_n 20.29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n false_a prophet_n be_v cruel_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o their_o body_n too_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n strike_v michaiah_n 〈◊〉_d king_n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o pashur_n put_v jeremy_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o smite_v he_o jer._n 20.2_o 3._o ananias_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v strike_v act_v 23.2_o use_v 1_o caution_n against_o the_o feign_a pretence_n of_o false_a prophet_n learn_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n against_o they_o matth._n 10.16_o if_o they_o be_v wolf_n and_o serpent_n to_o circumvent_v you_o be_v you_o serpent_n to_o prevent_v they_o 2_o learn_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n faithful_a prophet_n joh._n 10.4_o 5._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o v._o 16._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n give_v a_o note_n whereby_o to_o try_v false_a prophet_n viz._n by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n obj._n but_o you_o say_v before_o they_o have_v a_o seem_a sanctity_n answ_n true_o but_o feign_a thing_n soon_o return_v to_o their_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v long_o carry_v a_o counterfeit_a person_n q._n but_o what_o be_v their_o fruit_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o 1_o usual_o they_o fly_v suffering_n especial_o where_o praise_n do_v not_o accompany_v it_o 2_o they_o allure_v unto_o themselves_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o promise_v they_o peace_n how_o bad_a soever_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o church_n without_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o repentance_n 3_o they_o move_v question_n not_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o godliness_n but_o either_o curious_a or_o captious_a question_n they_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n be_v full_a of_o perverse_a dispute_n 1_o tim_n 6_o 4_o 5._o full_a of_o revile_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o his_o church_n 4_o also_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v without_o any_o call_n either_o of_o a_o true_a gift_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o pastor_n act_v 13.2_o 3_o 4._o also_o act_v 14.23_o true_a prophet_n have_v usual_o have_v a_o call_n by_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o judge_v then_o the_o person_n call_v only_o man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v useful_a this_o way_n may_v be_v try_v the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v without_o his_o send_n jer._n 14.14_o 15._o jer._n 23.21_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v 5_o also_o they_o think_v to_o make_v people_n forget_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o their_o pretend_a inspiration_n jer._n 23.27_o they_o think_v to_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o forget_v my_o name_n by_o their_o dream_n which_o they_o tell_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o their_o father_n have_v forget_v my_o name_n for_o baal_n 6_o also_o they_o be_v full_a of_o confident_a blasphemous_a boldness_n to_o say_v god_n say_v when_o god_n say_v not_o jer._n 23.31_o i_o be_o against_o the_o prophet_n that_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o judge_n this_o teacher_n see_v ezek_n 13.6_o 7_o also_o a_o bold_a pretend_v to_o know_v and_o search_v heart_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o will_v tell_v a_o man_n they_o never_o see_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a 8_o also_o sad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 13.22_o 23._o 9_o also_o to_o build_v up_o and_o comfort_v soul_n with_o a_o false_a peace_n ezek._n 13_o 10_o 11._o one_o cry_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n one_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o flattery_n build_v a_o wall_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o another_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n this_o be_v call_v a_o sow_v of_o pillow_n v._o 18._o tell_v person_n on_o
not_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n for_o then_o why_o will_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o why_o do_v he_o establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n one_o essential_a property_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v yea_o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n for_o such_o labourer_n christ_n also_o show_v we_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n teach_v as_o a_o principal_a cause_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n become_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o there_o be_v many_o other_o fruit_n of_o false_a prophet_n as_o the_o soothe_n and_o flatter_v of_o prince_n 1_o king_n 18.6_o compare_v with_o v._o 1â—_n the_o mingle_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n together_o or_o at_o least_o truth_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n clear_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o other_o note_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o by_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v v._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n look_v as_o of_o thorn-tree_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v grape_n nor_o of_o thistle_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v figgs_n so_o from_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n gather_v but_o the_o harsh_a and_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n v._o 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit._n christ_n here_o come_v to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o further_o that_o man_n do_v not_o gather_v good_a fruit_n from_o bad_a tree_n and_o make_v a_o reddition_n to_o the_o former_a proposition_n lay_v down_o interrogative_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a tree_n in_o general_a the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v understand_v matth._n 12.33_o carnal_a man_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o abel_n person_n be_v first_o respect_v than_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o in_o particular_a christ_n mean_v the_o prophet_n when_o good_a they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n when_o corrupt_a they_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n when_o good_a they_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upright_o 2_o cor._n 2.17.4.2_o when_o corrupt_a they_o handle_v god_n word_n deceitful_o ephes_n 4.14_o such_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o leaf_n or_o flower_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n v._o 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n christ_n amplify_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v show_v that_o a_o good_a will_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o and_o a_o evil_a will_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n bring_v evil_a thing_n but_o christ_n mean_v first_o the_o man_n must_v be_v change_v that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v change_v but_o who_o be_v find_v good_a of_o the_o lord_n see_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o find_v we_o all_o bad_a tree_n but_o give_v we_o power_n to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm._n 12._o but_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o to_o teacher_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a teacher_n for_o even_o good_a teacher_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o corrupt_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v a_o corrupt_a teacher_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v corrupt_a bring_v forth_o good_a doctrine_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o man_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n but_o as_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v transplant_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n though_o natural_o without_o transplantation_n it_o can_v not_o so_o when_o person_n be_v transplant_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n into_o christ_n they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15.4_o 5._o though_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o can_v not_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o to_o teacher_n as_o christ_n mean_v both_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o these_o prophet_n be_v true_a lover_n of_o godliness_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o will_v not_o usual_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o here_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o word_n be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o husbandman_n and_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o general_a who_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o profession_n but_o want_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o hypocritical_a false_a prophet_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v fruitless_a branch_n into_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v christ_n cast_v such_o as_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n see_v matth._n 3.10_o in_o particular_a false_a prophet_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o peter_z 2_o 1_o 3._o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v now_o at_o present_a hew_a dough_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n here_o conclude_v thus_o q._n d._n see_v man_n usual_o teach_v thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o manner_n and_o practice_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a teach_n you_o may_v suspect_v these_o prophet_n before_o they_o instill_v or_o drop_v in_o their_o opinion_n into_o you_o for_o such_o as_o the_o master_n be_v such_o will_v they_o make_v the_o scholar_n such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o will_v the_o fruit_n be_v v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n from_o reprehend_v false_a prophet_n come_v to_o reprehend_v all_o hypocritical_a formalist_n whether_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n who_o pretend_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o work_n they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o do_v not_o do_v christ_n his_o will_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o exclusion_n of_o hypocritical_a formalist_n or_o formal_a hypocrite_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v as_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o clay_n or_o a_o jewel_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o a_o reception_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 2_o to_o declare_v our_o faith_n by_o a_o sanctify_a course_n of_o obedience_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n 3_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n for_o all_o god_n command_v without_o except_v of_o any_o psal_n 119.6_o 106._o col._n 1.10.4.12_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o my_o will_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 14.7_o and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o modesty_n sake_n name_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o his_o own_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v observe_v obs_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o
shall_v only_o show_v his_o opinion_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o in_o a_o proud_a magisterial_a way_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o desire_a satisfaction_n arise_v mere_o from_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o humour_n 4_o with_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o teacher_n titus_n 2.15_o 5_o upon_o due_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o credit_n to_o violate_v peace_n and_o holiness_n see_v act_n 11.18_o 6_o to_o avoid_v all_o word_n that_o may_v force_v strife_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v away_o and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v among_o this_o people_n while_o they_o can_v peaceable_o debate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.23_o 7_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o you_o have_v to_o reply_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o strength_n else_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v reply_v will_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o scorn_v herein_o and_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gain-say_a titus_n 1.9_o 8_o in_o case_n word_n tend_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o hearer_n shall_v be_v bring_v the_o preacher_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o also_o v._n 14._o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v cat_n as_o a_o canker_n as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o quaker_n antiscripturist_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fable_n 9_o sometime_o apostate_n professor_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v make_v great_a resistance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n great_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n proud_o oppose_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o mere_a trifle_n 10_o herewith_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n psalm_n 119.162_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act_v 2.41_o object_n but_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13.20_o answ_n so_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o do_v but_o 1_o hypocrite_n joy_n in_o some_o part_n only_o but_o right_a hearer_n joy_v in_o every_o part_n hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o promise_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n 2_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o notion_n only_o but_o the_o right_a hearer_n joy_n in_o those_o truth_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o diamond_n but_o joy_v more_o in_o the_o property_n the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o fine_a field_n of_o corn_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o this_o field_n of_o corn._n 3_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o word_n after_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o apprehend_v most_o of_o the_o duty_n equitable_a and_o reasonable_a and_o many_o of_o they_o advantageous_a to_o a_o man_n estate_n credit_n and_o relation_n but_o a_o right_a hearer_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o 4_o true_a joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v and_o also_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n their_o joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n of_o some_o lust_n 11_o practice_v christian_n conference_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o meet_v together_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n commune_v together_o and_o reason_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o christ_n luk._n 24.15_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3.13_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v other_o but_o our_o own_o heart_n also_o 12_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o care_n pleasure_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n else_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v devour_v it_o luke_n 8.5_o for_o as_o many_o fowl_n follow_v the_o seedsman_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v many_o devil_n follow_v sermon_n to_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n devil_n be_v call_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n both_o for_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o motion_n in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o will_v compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o and_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 13_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n without_o any_o cavil_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a satisfaction_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o cavil_v from_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n caviller_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v out_o of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n take_v we_o heed_v they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v gainsayers_a not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o heart_n rom._n 10.21_o against_o god_n truth_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n 14_o practice_n meditation_n deut._n 32.46_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v bind_v on_o to_o the_o sore_a no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n unless_o meditation_n bound_v it_o on_o the_o affection_n unclean_a beast_n contrary_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n as_o the_o ground_n can_v be_v quicken_v with_o fruit_n unless_o it_o receive_v the_o seed_n no_o more_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o by_o the_o use_n of_o hear_v and_o meditation_n we_o have_v take_v in_o this_o seed_n many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meditate_v that_o they_o be_v like_o child_n when_o school_a time_n be_v end_v glad_a who_o can_v first_o get_v out_o and_o think_v not_o of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v 15_o consider_v the_o benefit_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o right_o receive_v as_o 1_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v thereof_o even_o as_o conduit-pipe_n carry_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o luke_n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n gal._n 3.2_o 5._o 2_o therein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v convey_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a news_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o we_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v new_a spirit_n to_o return_v to_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n abound_v in_o comfort_n shall_v other_o news_n revive_v we_o not_o this_o 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n they_o see_v dark_o we_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n yes_o by_o accident_n not_o direct_o when_o soul_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o condemnation_n as_o a_o prince_n pardon_n can_v kill_v any_o one_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v despise_v it_o double_v the_o guilt_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o hasty_a destruction_n so_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n kill_v not_o any_o but_o be_v despise_v cause_v more_o heavy_a destruction_n but_o the_o law_n
he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a luk._n 15._o ult_n 2_o want_n of_o feeling_n a_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a and_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v but_o if_o once_o he_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o be_v dead_a so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v past_a feel_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o or_o past_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o live_n as_o when_o person_n shall_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o church_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o church_n shall_v separate_v man_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n from_o their_o communion_n 4_o stiffness_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v as_o dead_a body_n be_v unbendable_a so_o be_v dead_a heart_n luk._n 19.27_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o 5_o dead_a man_n move_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o spiritual_a motion_n towards_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o call_n as_o to_z prayer_n to_o do_v good_a to_o poor_a saint_n to_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o thy_o holy_a example_n be_v not_o thou_o dead_a they_o which_o live_v live_v not_o unto_o themselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 6_o when_o man_n be_v loathsome_a a_o dead_a body_n how_o adorn_v soever_o be_v loathsome_a yea_o though_o our_o near_a friend_n abraham_n when_o sarah_n be_v dead_a say_v bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o so_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n to_o god_n prov._n 13.5_o so_o be_v they_o to_o god_n people_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v 7_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n not_o only_o dead_a in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n but_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n many_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pluck_v up_o from_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a profession_n 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o have_v spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o 1_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o maintain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o young_a one_o by_o natural_a instinct_n run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n every_o life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o the_o natural_a life_n love_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n the_o sinful_a life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o life_n be_v see_v by_o breathe_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a thou_o will_v breathe_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2.28.1.63.1.143.7_o 3_o by_o contend_v as_o we_o contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o save_v temporal_a life_n so_o for_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o soul_n will_v contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v let_v lust_n go_v friend_n go_v enjoyment_n and_o country_n go_v as_o the_o body_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v poison_n or_o hurtful_a thing_n by_o vomit_n so_o saint_n sometime_o shame_v themselves_o even_o by_o confess_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n some_o lust_n that_o hold_v in_o combat_n 4_o groan_v under_o deadness_n and_o complain_v against_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 50_o 93._o this_o very_a sensibleness_n of_o deadness_n help_v to_o prove_v life_n 5_o where_o life_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o pardon_n rom._n 5.18_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o can_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n convey_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n luk._n 7.47_o and_o holiness_n 6_o it_o stay_v upon_o a_o promise_n psal_n 119.49_o 50._o joh._n 6.37_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o grace_n grow_v sometime_o unperceivable_o as_o in_o young_a convert_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v religious_o see_v mark_n 4.26_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o limit_v young_a convert_n in_o their_o profession_n to_o a_o right_n judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o declare_v that_o or_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n promise_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n make_v over_o to_o the_o solu_fw-la be_v rather_o support_v against_o temptation_n then_o absolute_a sole_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o trial_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o the_o soul_n not_o remember_v the_o promise_n that_o first_o stay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o as_o a_o unconverted_a person_n what_o if_o from_o preach_v in_o general_a promise_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o with_o a_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o he_o whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o soul_n well_o remember_v and_o wherein_o it_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_n it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o make_v over_o and_o be_v not_o delusion_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o forename_a disposition_n of_o part_v with_o all_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o christ_n 7_o condescension_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o unmovable_a resolution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o bate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n if_o they_o take_v away_o good_n liberty_n let_v it_o go_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o none_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o get_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v alive_a be_v unite_v to_o a_o live_a head_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n over_o his_o church_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o union_n he_o that_o will_v work_v well_o let_v he_o begin_v not_o from_o work_v but_o from_o beliving_a what_o make_v a_o person_n good_a but_o faith_n or_o evil_n but_o unbelief_n luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 469._o the_o angel_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o member_n be_v a_o dead_a member_n that_o draw_v not_o quicken_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o vessel_n yet_o be_v not_o empty_v thereby_o so_o do_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o yet_o have_v not_o he_o less_o 2_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n but_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o we_o must_v ut_fw-mi he_o on_o by_o believe_v rom._n 13.14_o to_o bread_n but_o to_o have_v nourishment_n by_o he_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n john_n 6.50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o bread_n unless_o we_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o sight_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o he_o draw_v influence_n john_n 1.17.4.10.7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o so_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o inhabitation_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3_o hear_v the_o
2_o cor._n 4.8_o because_o god_n come_v for_o our_o rescue_n persecute_v of_o man_n but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o evil_n be_v imprisonment_n how_o comfortable_a be_v paul_n and_o silas_n in_o it_o if_o burn_v and_o martyrdom_n god_n will_v either_o abate_v the_o fire_n or_o give_v thou_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o martyr_n once_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o 2_o be_v exhort_v that_o you_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a jer._n 46.5_o pashur_n have_v fear_v round_o about_o jer._n 20.4_o zedekiah_n in_o his_o fear_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o 1_o king_n 22.24_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n melt_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n come_v against_o they_o jos_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n when_o they_o see_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n on_o one_o side_n that_o they_o can_v not_o retreat_v thereto_o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v upon_o they_o be_v amaze_v judg._n 20.40_o 41._o we_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n sometime_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n look_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 21.26_o sometime_o our_o heart_n tremble_v because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o as_o eli_n his_o heart_n do_v sometime_o fear_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n now_o to_o quiet_v our_o heart_n under_o all_o fear_n consider_v 1_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n man_n or_o devil_n can_v cast_v upon_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o 2_o get_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n by_o obtain_v pardon_n when_o this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v courageous_a 1_o cor._n 15.57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n then_o death_n will_v be_v like_o a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n without_o this_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v free_a from_o terror_n 3_o look_v on_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n as_o thus_o i_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o i_o i_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o thorough_a change_n i_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o eye_n god_n discourage_v fear_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o support_a reason_n the_o soul_n be_v reasonable_a must_v needs_o close_o with_o reason_n 4_o forethink_a of_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v and_o set_v christ_n against_o all_o so_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n no_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o christ_n from_o i_o 5_o get_v god_n fear_n this_o will_v much_o eat_v out_o false_a fear_n matth._n 10.28_o as_o the_o true_a serpent_n eat_v up_o the_o false_a see_v esai_n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o 6_o exercise_n confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n psal_n 56.3_o 4._o in_o god_n will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o esai_n 43.1_o 2._o 7_o get_v god_n on_o your_o side_n psal_n 118.4_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o though_o the_o wave_n break_v themselves_o against_o it_o yet_o it_o remain_v firm_a rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o viz._n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o else_o no_o man_n have_v more_o enemy_n than_o a_o christian_a this_o make_v paul_n so_o courageous_a at_o corinth_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o yea_o this_o make_v paul_n not_o to_o fear_v when_o the_o ship_n be_v every_o moment_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o act_v 27.23_o 24._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n this_o make_v david_n not_o to_o fear_v though_o a_o army_n of_o man_n be_v come_v against_o he_o psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o see_v psal_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o rid_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o fear_n 1_o they_o procure_v great_a torment_n to_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o hence_o ezekiel_n set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n say_v they_o shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n with_o quake_v and_o drink_v their_o water_n with_o carefulness_n tremble_v and_o astonishment_n ezek._n 12.18_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o these_o slavish_a fear_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 3_o these_o fear_n be_v sometime_o worse_o than_o the_o evil_n themselves_o fear_v 2_o king_n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o the_o syrian_n in_o a_o vain_a fear_n run_v away_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o plunder_v of_o israel_n psal_n 53.5_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v 4_o many_o person_n have_v their_o slavish_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o saul_n fear_v david_n will_v get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n base_o to_o prevent_v it_o but_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n fear_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o let_v christ_n alone_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o take_v all_o from_o they_o 5_o these_o carnal_a fear_n be_v full_a of_o mischief_n as_o 1_o to_o exalt_v creature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o expose_v we_o to_o a_o snare_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n so_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n many_o dare_v not_o do_v duty_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o life_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n 3_o these_o fear_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v fear_v of_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n life_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o good_a have_v the_o true_a content_n therewith_o for_o the_o loss_n whereof_o we_o be_v habitual_o prepare_v rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4_o though_o these_o fear_n may_v sometime_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o self-reformation_n yet_o usual_o this_o reformation_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o fear_n last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o fear_n remain_v psal_n 107.26_o as_o we_o see_v in_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n job_n 41.25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a be_v afraid_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o we_o see_v how_o in_o time_n of_o fear_n man_n reform_v but_o see_v how_o unsound_a it_o be_v last_v no_o long_a than_o the_o danger_n last_v psal_n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a not_o in_o a_o feign_a way_n as_o the_o heathen_a aeolus_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n but_o in_o a_o real_a way_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n hence_o mark_n have_v it_o peace_n and_o be_v still_o mar._n 4.39_o he_o reprove_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v reprove_v a_o servant_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o christ_n godhead_n who_o can_v command_v wind_n and_o sea_n save_o god_n alone_o as_o his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o quiet_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o power_n can_v quiet_v the_o storm_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o good_a man_n and_o the_o storm_n that_o satan_n temptation_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n so_o when_o there_o be_v passionate_a storm_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o calm_a it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o a_o storm_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v christ_n speak_v alike_o to_o wind_n and_o storm_n disease_n and_o devil_n he_o quiet_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o can_v he_o quiet_a storm_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n psal_n 65.7_o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n only_o in_o these_o time_n of_o confusion_n let_v we_o awake_v the_o lord_n
country_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o christ_n luke_n 8.38_o 3_o his_o obedience_n when_o christ_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v try_v whether_o that_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o christ_n may_v by_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n become_v effectual_a withal_o in_o send_v he_o thus_o christ_n show_v that_o a_o active_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o contemplative_a first_o the_o body_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o labour_n and_o then_o be_v refresh_v by_o contemplation_n chap._n ix_o v._o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n v._o 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n into_o his_o own_o city_n capernaum_n whence_o late_o he_o come_v v._o 1._o 2_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o not_o only_o heal_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o also_o forgive_a his_o sin_n v._o 2._o 3_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o his_o forgive_n the_o palsey-man_n v._o 3._o 4_o christ_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o by_o his_o know_v their_o thought_n why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n v._o 4._o 2_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a v._o 5_o 6._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v q._n d._n you_o think_v it_o hard_a to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n man_n than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v hard_o therefore_o can_v i_o without_o blasphemy_n do_v that_o which_o be_v easy_o 5_o the_o effect_n this_o miracle_n have_v among_o the_o multitude_n they_o 1_o marvel_v 2_o glorify_a god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n v._o 8._o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v of_o capernaum_n call_v his_o own_o because_o usual_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o preach_v more_o sermon_n and_o do_v more_o miracle_n there_o than_o elsewhere_o that_o capernaum_n be_v mean_v here_o appear_v mark_n 2.1_o matthew_n say_v cap._n 4.13_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n a_o palsy_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o motion_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v move_v or_o walk_v hence_o this_o palsy_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o four_o mar._n 2.3_o for_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o well_o and_o healthy_a succour_n the_o sick_a luke_n set_v down_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v in_o hence_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o palsey-man_n uncovered_v the_o roof_n and_o let_v down_o the_o palsey-man_n to_o christ_n though_o doubtless_o the_o rubbish_n do_v fall_v down_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n offend_v herewith_o learn_v we_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o he_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o christ_n see_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o speak_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n can_v profit_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o hereby_o christ_n apply_v pardon_n to_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v who_o help_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o nothing_o will_v cheer_v the_o soul_n unless_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o it_o not_o to_o have_v a_o disease_n remove_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n of_o disease_n but_o of_o sin_n first_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o then_o heal_v the_o palsy_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o disease_n whereas_o the_o conscience_n of_o former_a evil_n may_v perplex_v the_o palsey-man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v heal_v christ_n tell_v he_o that_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v heal_v this_o be_v not_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a miracle_n but_o faith_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o the_o palsey-man_n have_v not_o before_o by_o christ_n his_o speak_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v it_o before_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o son_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n first_o forgive_v his_o sin_n before_o heal_v of_o he_o answ_n 1_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o effect_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n palsy_n and_o other_o disease_n arise_v rather_o from_o sin_n then_o from_o natural_a cause_n 2_o that_o forseeing_a the_o calumny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n his_o miracle_n christ_n may_v prove_v his_o godhead_n first_o by_o this_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n second_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o may_v see_v christ_n bounty_n that_o he_o heal_v the_o whole_a man_n joh._n 7.23_o learn_v we_o from_o our_o affliction_n to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o v._o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v here_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a 1_o because_o none_o can_v forgive_v offence_n against_o god_n but_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v 2_o because_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v the_o guilt_n but_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n but_o the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o the_o assumption_n hence_o christprove_v himself_o by_o two_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v god_n within_o themselves_o not_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v murmur_v one_o among_o another_o of_o christ_n do_n hence_o matthew_n say_v not_o v._o 4._o jesus_n know_v their_o word_n but_o say_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n now_o that_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o be_v as_o mark_n tell_v we_o cap._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o isa_n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n mic._n 6.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n remember_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n conceive_v these_o murmur_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o man_n blaspheme_v omit_v the_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o signify_v to_o arrogate_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n the_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n think_v this_o power_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 12.7_o nathan_n to_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v incommunicable_a now_o christ_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n 1_o work_n a_o miracle_n 2_o search_n their_o heart_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o 11._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.27_o yet_o be_v the_o argue_v of_o these_o scribe_n of_o no_o weight_n to_o reason_n thus_o god_n never_o give_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n hitherto_o therefore_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o v._o 4._o and_o
which_o be_v to_o we_o ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psalm_n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n o_o god_n unto_o i_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o every_o hour_n yea_o every_o minute_n god_n think_v of_o we_o let_v we_o then_o be_v often_o think_v of_o he_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psalm_n 73.25_o say_v as_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o have_v his_o thought_n in_o heaven_n answer_v i_o be_o there_o already_o 8_o if_o thou_o forget_v to_o think_v on_o god_n thy_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o a_o wither_a condition_n job_n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o use_v consolation_n to_o saint_n 1_o when_o condemn_v by_o man_n job_n 16_o 19_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a 2_o when_o we_o have_v upright_a intention_n to_o bring_v about_o thing_n for_o god_n but_o can_v at_o present_v effect_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 3_o in_o all_o act_n of_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o thou_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n that_o be_v in_o upright_a intention_n when_o we_o sigh_v to_o he_o he_o know_v our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n psalm_n 12.5_o rom._n 8.26_o this_o comfort_v peter_n john_n 21.17_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o thought_n be_v affectionate_o set_v for_o christ_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 4_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o allow_v wicked_a thought_n in_o they_o god_n know_v how_o thou_o smother_v thou_o own_o conscience_n and_o go_v against_o it_o what_o thought_n of_o deny_v christ_n and_o temporize_a be_v in_o thou_o what_o trick_n thou_o have_v to_o keep_v off_o conviction_n what_o heartlesness_n in_o duty_n what_o roving_n in_o prayer_n thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o man_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o thought_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n behold_v they_o nay_o the_o lord_n see_v thy_o thought_n afar_o off_o even_o before_o thou_o think_v they_o exod._n 3.19_o he_o know_v pharaoh_n thought_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o see_v thou_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o deny_v he_o if_o a_o temptation_n come_v mark_v 14.30_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o so_o the_o lord_n know_v hazaels_n thought_n 2_o king_n 8.12_o which_o be_v to_o rip_v up_o woman_n with_o child_n he_o know_v israel_n will_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n when_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v he_o not_o then_o know_v thy_o present_a wicked_a thought_n psalm_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o or_o catalogize_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o some_o render_v the_o word_n he_o see_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thy_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o yea_o he_o know_v thy_o unclean_a and_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 15_o 26._o and_o though_o thou_o dig_a deep_a to_o hide_v thy_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a isai_n 29.15_o v._o 5._o and_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v christ_n bring_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o hard_a therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v more_o to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o to_o heal_v a_o disease_n but_o because_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o heal_v the_o palsey-man_n seem_v to_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a work_n yet_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o hard_a work_n 1_o because_o no_o disease_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v 2_o healing_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o natural_a work_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o capacity_n who_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n be_v move_v with_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n reason_n john_n 5.28_o christ_n prove_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o voice_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n because_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a body_n beside_o this_o miraculous_a heal_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n v._o 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n christ_n here_o positive_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n because_o miraculous_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o cause_v the_o palsy_n man_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n immediate_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v authoritative_o preacher_n forgive_v only_o declarative_o as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n john_n 20.23_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v that_o so_o this_o cure_n christ_n wrought_v may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n christ_n bid_v the_o palsy_n man_n 1_o arise_v 2_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n 3_o walk_n v._o 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o save_v the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o in_o praise_v god_n they_o wonder_v at_o it_o have_v never_o see_v any_o such_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n the_o tendency_n of_o their_o wonder_n and_o praise_n be_v that_o person_n with_o more_o confidence_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n v._o 9_o as_o jesus_n pass_v from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o christ_n call_v matthew_n v._o 9_o 2_o matthew_z his_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n v._o 9_o 3_o we_o have_v matthews_n thankfulness_n in_o make_v christ_n a_o feast_n v._o 10._o amplify_v from_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v there_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v publican_n and_o sinner_n v._o 10._o 4_o here_o be_v a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o pharisee_n hereupon_o which_o be_v why_o christ_n will_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n v._o 11._o 5_o here_o be_v christ_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n 1_o apologetical_a that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v they_o not_o as_o one_o that_o practise_v like_o wickedness_n with_o they_o 2_o reprehensory_a tax_v the_o proud_a conceitedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v themselves_o whole_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n 3_o defensory_a v._o 13._o go_v and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o see_v i_o do_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o call_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o do_v what_o god_n command_v your_o calumny_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n christ_n passing_a from_o thence_o towards_o the_o sea_n mar._n 2.13_o see_v a_o man_n this_o be_v that_o matthew_n who_o pen_a this_o book_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n suppose_v to_o be_v he_o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n call_v levi_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n tend_v much_o thereto_o yet_o do_v not_o matthew_n at_o any_o time_n call_v himself_o levi_n nor_o
father_n be_v sick_a paul_n pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o among_o you_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n so_o christ_n mark_v 6.5_o mark_n 16.18_o 2_o ordinatory_n there_o be_v a_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n of_o elder_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o though_o papist_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o unblottable_a character_n which_o who_o so_o have_v can_v never_o blot_v it_o out_o again_o yet_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o only_o a_o sign_n point_v out_o the_o person_n ordain_v who_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v ordinary_o produce_v quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n than_o prayer_n upon_o the_o man_n ordain_v beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o i_o suppose_v come_v near_a to_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v into_o and_o pour_v upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v concern_v lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n the_o scripture_n speak_v 1_o of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n act._n 13._o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o v._o 5._o 2_o on_o those_o who_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n as_o deacons_n act._n 6.6_o the_o apostle_n first_o pray_v then_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o elder_n act_n 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o ordain_v such_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n after_o baptism_n this_o have_v be_v deprave_v 1_o by_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v work_v of_o miracle_n a_o concomitant_a thereof_o because_o some_o person_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o hand_n lay_v on_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o tongue_n act._n 19.6.7_o and_o prophesy_v 2_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n have_v be_v deprave_v by_o the_o romanist_n 1_o by_o change_v the_o name_n from_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o confirmation_n 2_o by_o assign_v it_o a_o outward_a matter_n viz._n oil_n and_o balsam_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o to_o be_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o anoint_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n chem._n exam_n count_v trid._n part_n 2._o p._n 95._o 3_o that_o those_o thing_n they_o attribute_v to_o confirmation_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o baptism_n 4_o that_o they_o ascribe_v a_o indelible_a character_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o order_n chem._n p_o be_v 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr charactere_fw-la p._n 45._o 5_o by_o affix_v it_o on_o a_o bishop_n gratian_n distinct_a 68_o fol._n 99_o propound_v this_o question_n wherein_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v either_o rural_a dean_n or_o suffragans_fw-la differ_v from_o bishop_n answer_n and_o give_v this_o as_o one_o difference_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o baptise_a believer_n or_o convert_v heretic_n 3_o laying_z on_o of_o hand_n have_v be_v deprave_v by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n who_o retain_v the_o popish_a name_n of_o confirmation_n and_o affix_v it_o to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n instead_o of_o prayer_n for_o strengthen_v of_o believer_n 1_o lay_v hand_n upon_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n 2_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o be_v regenerate_v after_o baptism_n pray_v for_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n on_o they_o 3_o have_v add_v hereto_o godfathers_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o to_o prove_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n i_o prove_v it_o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o six_o principle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.1_o or_o the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5.12_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_a explanatory_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o art_n be_v call_v element_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n now_o the_o five_o other_o be_v fundamental_o wherein_o all_o convert_a person_n be_v to_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o belief_n how_o can_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v so_o receive_v 2_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptise_a person_n after_o baptism_n be_v reject_v then_o instead_o of_o six_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v receive_v only_o five_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a obj._n but_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o call_n of_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v six_o answ_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o after_o baptism_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o ministerial_a imposition_n shall_v be_v here_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n exclude_v nay_o it_o seem_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n be_v rather_o mean_v 1_o because_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n go_v together_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n go_v together_o in_o the_o apostle_n join_v of_o they_o 2_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o officer_n be_v not_o herein_o mean_v because_o this_o be_v a_o administration_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v act._n 8.16_o heb._n 6.1_o but_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 3_o because_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v call_v milk_n for_o babe_n heb._n 5.12_o 13._o but_o officer_n be_v not_o babe_n 3_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o element_n of_o the_o beginning_n he_o mean_v not_o element_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o gal._n 4.3_o 8._o col._n 2.8_o 20._o that_o be_v element_n wherein_o person_n be_v initiate_v or_o begin_v in_o christianity_n heb._n 5.12_o as_o the_o element_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o learning_n of_o accidence_n or_o grammar_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v 2_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oracle_n heb._n 5.12_o now_o what_o be_v oracle_n in_o scripture_n language_n but_o command_n act._n 7.38_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v call_v the_o law_n ver_fw-la 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o rom._n 3.2_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n much_o every_o way_n chief_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n see_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virtual_a command_n but_o a_o actual_a command_n from_o these_o three_o word_n of_o rudiment_n or_o element_n oracle_n and_o foundation_n i_o gather_v a_o plain_a command_n 3_o it_o appear_v from_o absurdity_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o six_o foundation_n principle_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o other_o of_o they_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o be_v not_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_v to_o slight_v it_o be_v fence_v on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o must_v renounce_v faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n on_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v place_v one_o temporary_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n
true_a baptism_n learn_v this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o relate_v that_o novatus_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o he_o after_o baptism_n he_o never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v mean_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o modern_a learned_a man_n take_v gerson_n out_o of_o hugo_n what_o profit_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o thy_o fall_n by_o baptism_n unless_o thou_o also_o be_v strengthen_v by_o confirmation_n estius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o say_v the_o apostle_n undoubted_o understand_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o baptism_n of_o which_o saint_n luke_n act_v 8._o act_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o person_n baptize_v wherewith_o they_o be_v strengthen_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v for_o that_o hand_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n universa_fw-la docet_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o antiquity_n teach_v grotius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n to_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o eldership_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v after_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o on_o new_a marry_a people_n desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o church_n erasmus_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n next_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o god_n next_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n from_o our_o filth_n next_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n heming_n in_o heb._n 6.2_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n on_o person_n examine_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v baptise_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v add_v thereto_o at_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o visible_o give_v obj._n but_o see_v baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v conjoin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sever_v answ_n when_o person_n with_o a_o right_a baptism_n come_v back_o from_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n can_v 8._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n let_v the_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n ask_v they_o their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o only_o lie_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n epist_n 77._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o rite_n use_v every_o where_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi cap._n 4._o say_v the_o west_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o oil_n aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o say_v if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v to_o one_o come_v from_o heresy_n he_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o couple_v of_o love_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n amend_v 2_o when_o upon_o necessity_n any_o man_n be_v baptise_a of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o the_o baptism_n may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n baptise_a was_z bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v council_n eliberitanum_fw-la can._n 18._o a_o believer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v baptise_v so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o baptise_a shall_v live_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_v 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v mention_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o be_v after_o express_v when_o the_o bishop_n know_v they_o believe_v right_o and_o be_v lawful_o baptise_a he_o make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n from_o all_o these_o custom_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o sundry_a bishop_n long_o before_o hieroms_n time_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o if_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o person_n baptise_a which_o hierom_n confute_v and_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v to_o objection_n obj._n 1_o in_o the_o lay_n hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v visible_a gift_n convey_v act._n 8.18_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 19.6_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o twelve_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o imposition_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a gift_n give_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o convey_v visible_a gift_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v these_o visible_a gift_n no_o more_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n much_o less_o essentiality_n thereof_o than_o philip_n sudden_a surreption_n or_o catch_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o eunuch_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptism_n act._n 8.39_o 40._o this_o miraculous_a surreption_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o when_o the_o twelve_o speak_v with_o tongue_n after_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o that_o person_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n act_v 8.16_o 17._o will_v never_o have_v come_v down_o to_o samaria_n for_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o philip_n have_v there_o wrought_v miracle_n abundant_o act_v 8.7_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v palsy_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n object_n but_o here_o be_v visible_a gift_n give_v simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n simon_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v while_o he_o behold_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n self-denial_n mortification_n yet_o not_o one_o gift_n give_v visible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o if_o visible_a gift_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v give_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o crown_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o healing_n but_o also_o in_o melt_n of_o heart_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n always_o visible_a gift_n be_v convey_v such_o as_o the_o natural_a eye_n can_v behold_v for_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o have_v nothing_o convey_v save_o inward_a gift_n
and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n or_o make_v alive_a as_o you_o do_v fire_n almost_o dead_a by_o blow_v of_o it_o object_n but_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o paul_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n answ_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o imposition_n in_o ordination_n to_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n but_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o one_o man_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n after_o baptism_n be_v such_o apostle_n as_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n john_n and_o paul_n how_o will_v the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n 1_o immediate_a or_o personal_a 2_o mediate_v or_o virtual_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o act_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a call_n yet_o they_o act_v by_o a_o mediate_a or_o virtual_a call_n of_o christ_n 2_o mathias_n though_o choose_v mediate_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n the_o eleven_o have_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o then_o apostle_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o eleven_o call_v immediate_o and_o mathias_n call_v mediate_o or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n when_o they_o can_v make_v their_o power_n appear_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o person_n whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o call_v can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o their_o office_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o if_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n call_v immediate_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o have_v conjoin_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dead_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la i_o conclude_v that_o apostle_n whether_o call_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v convey_v in_o it_o answ_n a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o and_o preach_v act._n 10.44_o gal._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o baptism_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o so_o also_o be_v it_o convey_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n answ_n 1_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o boldness_n to_o confess_v christ_n when_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o show_v what_o gift_n he_o mean_v even_o boldness_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n q.d._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n aright_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o confess_v without_o blush_v against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o another_o comfort_n to_o another_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o another_o constancy_n the_o spirit_n know_v what_o grace_n be_v most_o want_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o right_a receive_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v herein_o yet_o know_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o all_o this_o ordinance_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a so_o much_o melchiade_n de_fw-mi consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v beauty_n in_o baptism_n to_o innocency_n in_o confirmation_n he_o perform_v a_o increase_n to_o grace_n chemnitius_n cite_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o out_o of_o urban_n all_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_a christian_n and_o he_o the_o same_o person_n give_v to_o confirmation_n these_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v spiritual_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n to_o resist_v malice_n to_o resist_v wicked_a desire_n that_o we_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n clemens_n say_v a_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o seven_o form_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a nor_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o perfect_a although_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge-and_a godliness_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n think_v who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v say_v we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o come_v to_o add_v that_o they_o apprehend_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o confirmation_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n strengthen_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulfil_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n amen_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v object_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v therein_o answ_n a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o receive_v a_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v concern_v benefit_n herein_o now_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v a_o command_n 2_o some_o
resurrection_n after_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 2_o in_o sleep_n there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o regard_v any_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o relation_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o quest_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n sleep_v whether_o do_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v they_o annihilate_v till_o that_o time_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v be_v they_o act_v intellectual_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n rev._n 14.13_o now_o all_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o annihilation_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v if_o so_o why_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o present_a torment_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o present_a in_o bliss_n judas_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o judes_n time_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.24_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o be_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6.9_o therefore_o though_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o personal_a blessedness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n the_o receive_v whereof_o do_v not_o exclude_v full_o personal_a blessedness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o same_o day_n he_o suffer_v not_o into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o by_o the_o flood_n be_v dissolve_v but_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n whereinto_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o that_o which_o for_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v paradise_n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v be_v carnal_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n christ_n reject_v they_o take_v three_o disciple_n to_o witness_v this_o miracle_n luk._n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v v._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n have_v it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la damosel_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o use_v these_o syriack_n word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v suppose_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o mark_v 5.41_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o life_n by_o his_o power_n as_o peter_n do_v dorcas_n and_o himself_o who_o raise_v this_o damosel_n up_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n q.d._n i_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n command_v thou_o who_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o nature_n yet_o thou_o sleep_v as_o to_o i_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o learned_a say_v cumi_fw-la be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n in_o health_n in_o opposition_n to_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o sick_a man_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_n add_v he_o say_v maid_n arise_v such_o a_o voice_n after_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o voice_n be_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o power_n from_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n luke_n add_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v cap._n 8.55_o straightway_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n so_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o in_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o now_o when_o god_n permit_v a_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o body_n it_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n cap._n 37.7_o mark_v cap._n 5.42_o add_v that_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n as_o such_o sudden_a sight_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n cap._n 8.56_o add_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v person_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o who_o be_v sore_o provoke_v by_o his_o miracle_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o from_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v all_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n see_v he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n conceal_v 3_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n add_v christ_n command_v to_o set_v meat_n before_o she_o cap._n 5.53_o to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n v._o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v christ_n add_v the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v witness_n and_o doubtless_o praise_v the_o work_n as_o a_o new_a unheard_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v three_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n this_o maid_n the_o widow_n so_o n_o of_o naim_n and_o lazarus_n v._o 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o this_o history_n three-thing_n 1_o the_o petition_n of_o two_o blind_a man_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o their_o follow_a christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n v._o 27._o 2_o from_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n v._o 28._o 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o grant_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o antecedent_n question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a cure_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 3_o from_o the_o follow_a effect_n v._o 30._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 4_o from_o the_o injunction_n christ_n lay_v on_o they_o v._o 30._o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 3_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n two_o blind_a man_n these_o whether_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 35.5_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v desire_v christ_n to_o restore_v their_o sight_n the_o loss_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 1_o sight_n be_v the_o large_a of_o sense_n whereas_o the_o ear_n only_o take_v in_o sound_n the_o smell_a take_v in_o odour_n but_o the_o eye_n take_v in_o not_o only_o quantity_n and_o motion_n but_o colour_n and_o figure_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o 2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o little_a content_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v we_o not_o sight_n to_o behold_v they_o hence_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a object_n of_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
〈◊〉_d a_o rower_n because_o under_o christ_n the_o chief_a pilot_n they_o row_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o heaven_n now_o row_v be_v a_o very_a painful_a work_n vide_fw-la beza_n they_o do_v not_o only_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o prayer_n also_o col._n 4.12_o hence_o have_v they_o a_o due_a right_n to_o their_o maintenance_n pharaoh_n reserve_v the_o priest_n live_v jezebel_n maintain_v four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n micha_n maintain_v a_o levite_n the_o levite_n have_v not_o near_o the_o service_n we_o have_v yet_o be_v his_o maintenance_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n they_o be_v soldier_n therefore_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o they_o for_o who_o they_o fight_v 1_o cor._n 9.7_o to_o say_v preacher_n must_v have_v but_o for_o bare_a necessity_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v hospitable_a be_v few_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o cap._n 10.1_o for_o only_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n labour_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n cause_n why_o so_o few_o labourer_n 1_o love_n of_o ease_n whereas_o much_o study_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n eccles_n 12.12_o offer_v not_o that_o to_o god_n which_o cost_v thou_o nothing_o 2_o inability_n of_o hearer_n to_o difference_n betwixt_o doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n hence_o superficial_a raw_a indigested_a notion_n be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a like_v then_o solid_a and_o substantial_a truth_n 3_o the_o discouragement_n that_o preacher_n in_o many_o place_n find_v every_o man_n else_o be_v encourage_v but_o they_o discourage_v partly_o from_o the_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o from_o strait-handedness_a every_o calling_n as_o physician_n lawyer_n be_v reward_v only_o what_o preacher_n have_v in_o many_o place_n be_v count_v as_o alm_n hence_o there_o be_v but_o few_o labourer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n there_o will_v be_v much_o few_o 4_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o account_n that_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o ezek._n 5.17_o heb._n 13.17_o act._n 20.26_o 27._o 5_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o faithful_a labourer_n what_o a_o business_n be_v it_o to_o make_v one_o soul_n lie_v level_a upon_o christ_n sometime_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o want_n of_o comfort_n sometime_o fall_v into_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o sometime_o wrestle_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n sometime_o conflict_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n sometime_o a_o soul_n think_v all_o he_o have_v do_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n psal_n 31.22_o one_o want_v knowledge_n another_o comfort_n another_o reproof_n one_o be_v a_o babe_n another_o a_o grow_v man_n now_o the_o work_n be_v so_o weighty_a few_o that_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v forward_o to_o venture_v on_o it_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o angel_n cyprian_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o person_n will_v not_o take_v the_o over_o sight_n of_o flock_n but_o person_n betake_v themselves_o to_o be_v merchant_n trent_n history_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o to_o be_v thus_o employ_v after_o his_o time_n the_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v so_o few_o that_o necessity_n compel_v to_o commend_v two_o or_o three_o congregation_n to_o one_o pastor_n whence_o come_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o commendum_n preach_v be_v count_v the_o easy_a business_n and_o as_o many_o use_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o to_o preach_v that_o our_o word_n may_v be_v as_o goad_n to_o the_o dull_a ox_n and_o as_o nail_n to_o the_o fasten_n of_o instruction_n eccl._n 12.11_o to_o be_v like_o a_o good_a householder_n that_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13.52_o to_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o man_n work_n there_o where_o he_o leave_v it_o till_o a_o spiritual_a building_n be_v erect_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n v._o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o or_o in_o the_o greek_a cast_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n christ_n here_o propound_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o want_n above_o mention_v viz._n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n christ_n hereby_o not_o only_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o backwardness_n of_o man_n herein_o but_o also_o prick_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o call_n moreover_o here_o be_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o dispose_n providence_n to_o send_v teacher_n to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n but_o also_o a_o bestow_n of_o special_a power_n with_o peculiar_a command_n and_o gift_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v direct_v to_o their_o residence_n and_o their_o continuance_n determine_v by_o the_o prince_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v remain_v so_o be_v teacher_n dispose_v of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o carry_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o jonah_n from_o israel_n to_o nineveh_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n act._n 1.24_o show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n act._n 13.2_o yet_o prayer_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v such_o teacher_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12.12_o 13._o to_o get_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o philem_n 22._o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o strive_v we_o then_o to_o be_v fervent_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n herein_o as_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n so_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n we_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n o_o strive_v to_o be_v earnest_a for_o this_o but_o because_o want_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o prayer_n lay_v open_a before_o the_o lord_n thy_o six_o or_o seven_o child_n and_o three_o or_o four_o servant_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n nay_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n come_v and_o help_v ground_n of_o thus_o pray_v 1_o god_n command_v every_o command_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v therefore_o pray_v god_n command_v person_n thus_o to_o pray_v do_v not_o mean_a to_o send_v they_o away_o empty_v hand_v when_o they_o do_v pray_v 2_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v where_o such_o planter_n and_o waterer_n be_v absent_a all_o run_v to_o ruin_v most_o in_o the_o want_n of_o such_o some_o place_n famous_a for_o religion_n when_o such_o light_n have_v be_v remove_v what_o darkness_n have_v be_v 3_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n that_o god_n have_v for_o labourer_n to_o do_v paul_n will_v have_v go_v to_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o when_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n pray_v come_v over_o and_o help_v we_o they_o obtain_v paul_n act._n 16.6_o 7_o 9_o when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o work_n and_o scarcity_n of_o labourer_n you_o must_v beside_o pay_v be_v fain_o to_o pray_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 4_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o get_v such_o teacher_n it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v every_o blessing_n from_o god_n matth._n 7.7_o therefore_o this_o blessing_n also_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n unto_o a_o people_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n behold_v their_o teacher_n and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n esa_n 30.19_o 20._o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o curse_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o to_o go_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n god_n only_o give_v such_o teacher_n jer._n 3.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o this_o end_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v he_o give_v gift_n the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v receive_v gift_n from_o his_o father_n and_o give_v they_o to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n as_o 1_o conversion_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o act_n 26.18_o 2_o edification_n to_o wit_n build_v up_o soul_n convert_v paul_n perfect_v what_o be_v lack_v in_o
the_o thessalonian_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 3_o direction_n in_o difficult_a case_n together_o with_o satisfaction_n in_o scruple_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o person_n be_v keep_v in_o peace_n john_n 9.3_o 4_o to_o kindle_v affection_n when_o soul_n be_v dead_a how_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 20.36_o and_o tyre_n act_v 21.5_o kindle_v and_o the_o three_o thousand_o prick_v act_n 2.37_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v on_o fire_n while_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o 5_o relation_n keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n father_n child_n husband_n wife_n prince_n subject_n master_n servant_n 6_o soul_n watchfulness_n heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n isai_n 62.6_o 7._o 7_o they_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o a_o people_n isai_n 62.6_o 7._o 8_o they_o gather_v god_n harvest_n into_o barn_n that_o be_v soul_n into_o church_n here_o and_o into_o glory_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n seven_n ground_n hereof_o 1_o the_o need_n there_o be_v of_o such_o labourer_n as_o a_o field_n will_v be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n if_o the_o husbandman_n send_v not_o labourer_n into_o it_o so_o will_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o labourer_n to_o weed_n and_o as_o when_o corn_n be_v ripe_a it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o shatter_v if_o there_o be_v not_o labourer_n to_o inn_n it_o so_o people_n of_o good_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o decline_v where_o there_o be_v not_o labourer_n to_o perfect_v young_a comer_n on_o the_o need_n of_o such_o be_v see_v in_o that_o yearly_a there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o bear_v child_n of_o wrath._n and_o in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o decay_n and_o cooling_n 2_o the_o great_a blessing_n there_o be_v by_o such_o ministry_n and_o labour_n and_o needs_o must_v it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n because_o it_o root_v out_o that_o which_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o place_n i_o mean_v sin_n prov._n 28.2_o yea_o nothing_o do_v more_o bless_v a_o place_n than_o such_o labourer_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o the_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n that_o come_v to_o rehoboam_n strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 3_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v god_n it_o be_v call_v his_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o it_o now_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n send_v be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n 4_o because_o they_o can_v preach_v unless_o he_o send_v they_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o send_v be_v to_o have_v ability_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n this_o send_v be_v 1_o inward_a when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n stamp_v upon_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o work_n isai_n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o outward_a because_o too_o many_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n be_v ready_a to_o put_v themselves_o forward_o this_o way_n hence_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o person_n that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o man_n thereunto_o appoint_v else_o jer._n 23.21_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v 5_o as_o the_o primitive_a work_n of_o send_v be_v god_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o send_v which_o be_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o be_v send_v when_o god_n have_v send_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n to_o isaiah_n with_o a_o coal_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v his_o mouth_n mean_v a_o burn_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n than_o answer_v v._o 8._o here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o isai_n 6.6_o 7._o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ability_n shall_v be_v forward_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o out_o of_o love_n to_o soul_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o yea_o they_o must_v out_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 5.2_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 6_o all_o the_o success_n that_o be_v in_o any_o man_n ministry_n how_o full_o soever_o send_v or_o how_o willing_a of_o himself_o for_o to_o go_v be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o succeed_a and_o make_v ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o send_v we_o preach_v to_o person_n to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n act_v 26.18_o but_o god_n turn_v they_o isaiah_n preach_v a_o long_a time_n isai_n 53.1_o yet_o because_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o few_o convert_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n yea_o he_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o god_n go_v along_o peter_n shall_v at_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o all_o our_o preach_a be_v but_o as_o the_o rig_v of_o the_o sail_n which_o avail_v not_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_n when_o he_o open_v none_o can_v shut_v when_o he_o shut_v none_o can_v open_v rev._n 3.7_o 8._o yet_o must_v we_o in_o a_o patient_a manner_n make_v trial_n what_o success_n god_n will_v give_v we_o in_o our_o ministry_n imitate_v peter_n luke_n 5.5_o who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o yet_o will_v at_o christ_n word_n further_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o true_o person_n send_v by_o god_n usual_o have_v their_o labour_n bless_v to_o the_o convert_n and_o build_v up_o of_o some_o soul_n jer._n 23.21_o 22._o 7_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o work_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o he_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n revel_v 1.16_o 20._o now_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n jer._n 1.18_o 19_o say_v god_n to_o jeremy_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o not_o prevail_v see_v god_n maintain_v person_n herein_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o have_v the_o send_n of_o they_o chap._n x._o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v 1_o the_o occasion_n and_o coherence_n which_o be_v multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o cap._n 9.7_o see_v they_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o consult_v to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o before_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n which_o the_o disciple_n doubtless_o do_v hence_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n send_v forth_o labourer_n even_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o this_o send_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v luke_n 6._o when_o christ_n choose_v they_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v send_v out_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o who_o he_o send_v out_o first_o to_o be_v disciple_n before_o he_o will_v send_v they_o out_o he_o mention_n not_o here_o their_o choose_n but_o only_o their_o send_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o before_o 3_o that_o this_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n differ_v from_o that_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v matth._n 28.19_o this_o be_v only_o particular_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v for_o they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o contrary_o this_o send_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o that_o the_o commission_n here_o and_o there_o do_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a kind_n differ_v and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enlargement_n of_o this_o commission_n but_o another_o 1_o because_o at_o this_o send_v christ_n empower_n they_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n but_o there_o he_o empower_v they_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o 2_o because_o these_o be_v forbid_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o
at_o present_a believe_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cover_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n why_o both_o these_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o both_o under_o their_o reproach_n and_o revile_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o be_v now_o hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v at_o present_a reproach_v yet_o time_n shall_v discover_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n v._o 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n the_o meaning_n be_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o either_o in_o this_o sermon_n preach_v unto_o you_o or_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n at_o any_o other_o time_n i_o have_v or_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o secret_a do_v you_o publish_v the_o same_o open_o for_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o house_n top_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a building_n which_o be_v flat_a upon_o the_o house_n top_n with_o battlement_n deut._n 22.8_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v smother_a in_o our_o own_o breast_n but_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o rom._n 10.10_o psal_n 40.9_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o deed_n reprove_v hence_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.21_o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o prophesy_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n isai_n 30.10_o get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n v._o 11._o yet_o must_v the_o preacher_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o not_o hold_v their_o peace_n isai_n 58.1_o hosea_n 4.1_o hosea_n 8.1_o yea_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a unto_o teacher_n they_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o avoid_v guilt_n of_o soul_n blood_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o preach_v it_o will_v abide_v the_o light_n which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o these_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n christ_n declare_v to_o they_o viz._n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v other_o preacher_n bind_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o publish_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n daily_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n v._o 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n here_o be_v the_o five_o danger_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v if_o they_o preach_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n in_o the_o word_n two_o part_n 1_o a_o forbid_v of_o false_a fear_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n back_v with_o a_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v back_v with_o a_o motive_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n the_o sum_n of_o christ_n speech_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o perish_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o have_v immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o tyrant_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o wound_v and_o make_v alive_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v affright_v with_o terror_n of_o man_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o blush_o confess_v it_o or_o dissemble_v it_o but_o because_o our_o body_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o eternal_a soul_n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v to_o escape_v death_n hereby_o shall_v we_o not_o incur_v a_o sore_a death_n hereby_o even_o a_o everlasting_a death_n be_v 66.24_o christ_n herein_o speak_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o fear_v lu._n 12.4_o 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o though_o man_n may_v think_v this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o friendship_n to_o let_v christian_n suffer_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v so_o that_o experience_a christian_n have_v rejoice_v herein_o act_v 5.41.16.25_o learn_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o do_v queen_n hester_n cap._n 4.16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.28_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o worship_v nor_o serve_v any_o other_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 20.24.21.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o phil._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o rev._n 12.11_o 17._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a for_o two_o such_o dear_a friend_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o part_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o fear_v when_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v kill_v we_o shall_v not_o preach_v and_o witness_v christ_n his_o truth_n we_o may_v look_v for_o every_o such_o denial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o after_o this_o perish_a life_n be_v past_a there_o remain_v another_o 2_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v be_v full_o witness_v without_o peril_n of_o life_n 3_o the_o dispose_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n obj._n but_o must_v we_o not_o fear_v magistrate_n parent_n &_o c_o answ_n yes_o but_o not_o when_o god_n and_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n act_v 5.29_o the_o cruelty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n can_v only_o extend_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n whence_o see_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separable_a one_o from_o another_o 2_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n here_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o slavish_a fear_n even_o to_o have_v god_n fear_v in_o we_o we_o more_o fear_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o purgatory_n then_o god_n with_o his_o hell_n and_o we_o more_o trust_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o purgatory_n then_o in_o the_o true_a absolution_n of_o god_n from_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 4.334_o this_o word_n rather_o be_v not_o a_o comparative_a but_o a_o adversative_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n at_o all_o when_o he_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n so_o victorian_n the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n be_v solicit_v to_o arrianism_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n hunnerick_n answer_v thus_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n christ_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v tell_v the_o king_n let_v he_o burn_v i_o let_v he_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o torment_v i_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n if_o i_o consent_v in_o vain_a be_o i_o baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o the_o tyrant_n afterward_o torture_v with_o exceed_v great_a torture_n victor_n uticens_fw-la l._n 3._o wandal_n persecut_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n moreover_o you_o know_v how_o afraid_a you_o be_v to_o offend_v a_o man_n which_o can_v hang_v you_o so_o that_o you_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n as_o you_o do_v the_o roar_n of_o
sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2.17_o i_o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v ask_v this_o question_n let_v thy_o conscience_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v whatsoever_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v duty_n so_o contrary_a when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v ask_v will_v you_o not_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n though_o you_o gain_v never_o so_o much_o by_o it_o though_o by_o a_o lie_n or_o by_o dissemble_v you_o may_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o great_a man_n by_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n you_o may_v gain_v or_o keep_v such_o a_o preferment_n which_o else_o you_o can_v by_o such_o a_o equivocation_n you_o may_v save_v your_o life_n by_o marry_v a_o carnal_a person_n you_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a estate_n when_o at_o present_a you_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n by_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n or_o subscribe_v to_o such_o a_o subscription_n which_o be_v against_o your_o conscience_n you_o may_v keep_v off_o banishment_n and_o sequestration_n of_o your_o estate_n now_o when_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n the_o conscience_n shall_v declare_v not_o a_o conditional_a resolution_n but_o a_o absolute_a that_o come_v what_o come_v will_n or_o can_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o you_o can_v sin_v here_o you_o be_v fit_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v i_o can_v 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o balaam_n say_v numb_a 22.18_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o also_o when_o balaam_n be_v come_v to_o balak_n v._o 38._o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o have_v i_o now_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o word_n that_o god_n put_v in_o my_o mouth_n that_o shall_v i_o speak_v also_o c._n 23._o balaam_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o defy_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o defy_v v._o 8._o also_o cap._n 23.12_o balaam_n tell_v balak_n must_v i_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n and_o all_o these_o resolution_n be_v when_o king_n balak_v gold_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o do_v of_o a_o duty_n answ_n 1_o balaam_n do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n but_o only_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o will_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n this_o can_v not_o appear_v cap._n 23.20_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v reverse_v it_o if_o i_o can_v to_o obtain_v thy_o reward_n of_o divination_n but_o i_o can_v also_o cap._n 23.26_o balaam_n answer_v balak_n tell_v i_o thou_o not_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o must_v do_v also_o cap._n 24.11_o 12._o balak_n say_v to_o balaam_n i_o think_v to_o promote_v thou_o to_o honour_n but_o god_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n and_o balaam_n speak_v to_o balak_n say_v i_o not_o to_o thy_o messenger_n if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o will_v i_o speak_v now_o that_o balaam_n will_v be_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n appear_v 1_o because_o he_o will_v inquire_v of_o god_n whether_o he_o may_v curse_v his_o people_n cap._n 22.8_o 2_o because_o when_o god_n give_v he_o his_o flat_a denial_n neither_o to_o go_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o balaak_n nor_o to_o curse_v israel_n v._o 12._o though_o he_o withstand_v it_o at_o present_a v._o 13._o yet_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o new_a messenger_n he_o yield_v to_o make_v a_o new_a enquiry_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o may_v go_v or_o no_o v._o 20_o 21._o when_o he_o have_v his_o flat_a denial_n of_o permission_n to_o go_v v._o 12._o 3_o because_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o for_o his_o go_n v._o 22._o so_o that_o he_o be_v near_o slay_v by_o the_o angel_n v._o 22_o 23._o 4_o because_o balaam_n confess_v his_o sin_n v._o 34._o i_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v in_o have_v a_o hanker_a desire_n to_o balak_v gold_n 5_o in_o that_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o that_o balaam_n do_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_o the_o resolution_n of_o saint_n that_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v though_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o god_n have_v so_o wrought_v upon_o their_o will_n that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o lord_n 17_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o deny_v our_o selus_fw-la luke_n 9.23_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n see_v denial_n of_o ourselves_o go_v before_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o ease_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n house_n land_n relation_n yea_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o lust_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o christ_n think_v no_o man_n worthy_a of_o himself_o who_o follow_v he_o not_o to_o the_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v add_v this_o to_o follow_v christ_n now_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v without_o exception_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v at_o all_o time_n rather_o than_o to_o leave_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o conscience_n hint_n to_o we_o to_o do_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o witness_v such_o a_o truth_n to_o forbear_v such_o a_o gain_n to_o restore_v for_o such_o a_o wrong_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o duty_n obj._n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o in_o grammar_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rule_n quest_n wherein_o must_v we_o follow_v christ_n answ_n in_o humility_n matth._n 11.29_o when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13.14_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o 2_o in_o patience_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n isai_n 53.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 23._o heb._n 12.2_o 3._o 3_o in_o take_v opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a joh._n 4.15_o 16._o 4_o in_o compassion_n matth._n 9.37_o heb._n 7.25_o 5_o in_o tenderness_n matth._n 12.20_o not_o to_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 6_o in_o heavenly_a mindedness_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o all_o visible_a object_n to_o draw_v holy_a meditation_n as_o from_o bread_n door_n light_n vine_n and_o branch_n 7_o in_o public_a spiritedness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 8_o in_o pray_v for_o enemy_n luke_n 23.34_o ground_n of_o follow_v christ_n 1_o from_o god_n predestination_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o christ_n be_v holy_a by_o nature_n so_o must_v we_o be_v holy_a by_o grace_n 2_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o we_o bear_v act_v 11.26_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n so_o do_v the_o second_o adam_n 3_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a now_o the_o head_n and_o member_n live_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n 4_o from_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o joh._n 13.14_o yea_o and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o v._o 15._o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 5_o if_o we_o follow_v not_o christ_n we_o follow_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o lust_n or_o else_o we_o follow_v the_o
sundry_a doubt_n of_o other_o man_n act_n and_o yet_o these_o not_o hinder_v our_o own_o act_n nor_o do_v they_o come_v under_o paul_n kind_n of_o doubt_v who_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o man_n own_o act_n our_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n liberty_n 1_o cor._n 10.29_o for_o example_n augustus_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n some_o christian_n doubt_v that_o part_n of_o this_o tax_n will_v be_v bestow_v on_o idol_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v pay_v augustus_n tribute_n their_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n notwithstanding_o these_o doubt_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o doubt_v or_o judge_v what_o augustus_n will_v do_v with_o it_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o officer_n doubt_v the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n yet_o may_v he_o execute_v it_o because_o his_o own_o duty_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o but_o the_o magistrate_n injustice_n be_v not_o i_o be_o a_o church_n member_n i_o doubt_v my_o fellow_n member_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o may_v i_o communicate_v with_o he_o because_o his_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n thereupon_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o my_o not_o communicate_v not_o my_o doubt_v of_o his_o unsoundness_n a_o soldier_n doubt_v his_o captain_n send_v he_o upon_o a_o unjust_a service_n this_o soldier_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o injustice_n may_v not_o refrain_v 5_o in_o your_o own_o proper_a act_n do_v not_o that_o you_o doubt_v of_o rom._n 14.5_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n willing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o friend_n so_o be_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v please_v he_o reas_n 1_o because_o satisfaction_n in_o scruple_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o jew_n doubt_v whether_o any_o of_o their_o member_n may_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11.2_o and_o some_o of_o they_o deal_v with_o peter_n herein_o when_o peter_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_a god_n v._o 18._o then_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v act_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o 2_o clear_v up_o of_o scruple_n tend_v to_o make_v church-communion_n comfortable_a the_o jew_n do_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o gentile_a brethren_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o act_v 15.1_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_a believer_n know_v their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n will_v exclude_v the_o jew_n live_v jewish_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o a_o schism_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v therefore_o paul_n to_o heal_v the_o scruple_n on_o all_o side_n warn_v the_o jewish_a believer_n so_o to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o gentile_a believer_n of_o wickedness_n and_o warn_v the_o gentile_a believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a believer_n because_o they_o live_v jewish_o nor_o despise_v they_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o to_o church-fellowship_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o judge_n of_o thought_n q.d._n do_v not_o you_o gentile_a believer_n judge_v whether_o they_o use_v these_o ceremonial_a command_n as_o necessary_a or_o as_o profitable_a or_o how_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o rifle_v there_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v their_o thought_n 3_o the_o great_a anguish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n herein_o many_o have_v scruple_n as_o to_o vow_n oath_n restitution_n assurance_n obedience_n to_o man_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o pine_a condition_n for_o many_o year_n together_o when_o one_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n or_o brother_n will_v quiet_v all_o how_o much_o better_o do_v those_o poor_a jew_n who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o guilt_n who_o in_o their_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n ask_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n with_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v heal_v all_o the_o scruple_n act_v 2.37_o 38_o 39_o saying_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o have_v another_o scruple_n that_o in_o their_o violence_n against_o christ_n they_o have_v wish_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o their_o child_n this_o scruple_n peter_n answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v they_o for_o to_o satisfy_v afflict_a soul_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isai_n 50.4_o how_o painful_a have_v the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o assurance_n be_v to_o sundry_a of_o god_n child_n psal_n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o isai_n 49.14_o 15._o especial_o when_o a_o evil_a day_n come_v as_o sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n how_o will_v these_o scruple_n afflict_v you_o how_o will_v they_o make_v you_o unwilling_a to_o die_v it_o be_v like_a david_n have_v a_o scruple_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n for_o not_o put_v joab_n to_o death_n who_o have_v kill_v two_o innocent_a man_n hence_o he_o give_v solomon_n order_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o now_o when_o he_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o revenge_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o use_v exhort_v to_o clear_v up_o all_o thy_o scruple_n now_o scruple_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o rational_a and_o material_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v a_o scruple_n where_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v whether_o in_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v by_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n as_o josephus_n mention_n or_o whether_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n christ_n answer_v her_o scruple_n 1_o condemn_v her_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o not_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n say_v you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o 2_o commend_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o two_o reason_n v._o 22._o 1_o because_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v 2_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v not_o say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n matth._n 1.19_o 20._o who_o be_v perplex_v about_o the_o put_v away_o of_o mary_n 2_o irrational_a and_o circumstantial_a satan_n pussle_v many_o with_o these_o as_o some_o person_n when_o they_o have_v pay_v money_n because_o they_o can_v not_o remember_v the_o time_n or_o place_n have_v scruple_v whether_o they_o have_v pay_v it_o though_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o they_o pay_v every_o man_n present_o after_o it_o be_v due_a sometime_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v clear_v up_o a_o scruple_n to_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o devil_n come_v a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o and_o endeavour_n to_o trouble_v he_o again_o to_o re-act_n a_o discussion_n of_o the_o same_o question_n in_o both_o which_o case_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o time_n carry_v we_o to_o impertinency_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o make_v we_o walk_v heavy_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o needless_a scruple_n in_o david_n when_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n 2_o sam._n 24.4_o 5._o see_v he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o affright_v he_o nor_o to_o impoverish_v he_o but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o innocency_n appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o other_o scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o friday_n whether_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n a_o catechism_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o slight_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o weaken_v but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o conscience_n all_o scruple_n that_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v mean_v to_o be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o scruple_n 1_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v we_o to_o their_o ordinance_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n col._n